summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/20081125-1685.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/20081125-1685.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/20081125-1685.txt8953
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 8953 deletions
diff --git a/old/20081125-1685.txt b/old/20081125-1685.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index dc8394a..0000000
--- a/old/20081125-1685.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,8953 +0,0 @@
-Project Gutenberg's The Mystery of the Yellow Room, by Gaston Leroux
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Title: The Mystery of the Yellow Room
-
-Author: Gaston Leroux
-
-Posting Date: November 25, 2008 [EBook #1685]
-Release Date: March, 1999
-Last Updated: July 8, 2022
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ASCII
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE MYSTERY OF THE YELLOW ROOM ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Anonymous Project Gutenberg volunteers
-
-
-
-
-
-THE MYSTERY OF THE YELLOW ROOM
-
-By Gaston Leroux
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I. In Which We Begin Not to Understand
-
-
-It is not without a certain emotion that I begin to recount here the
-extraordinary adventures of Joseph Rouletabille. Down to the present
-time he had so firmly opposed my doing it that I had come to despair of
-ever publishing the most curious of police stories of the past fifteen
-years. I had even imagined that the public would never know the whole
-truth of the prodigious case known as that of The Yellow Room, out of
-which grew so many mysterious, cruel, and sensational dramas, with which
-my friend was so closely mixed up, if, propos of a recent nomination of
-the illustrious Stangerson to the grade of grandcross of the Legion of
-Honour, an evening journal--in an article, miserable for its ignorance,
-or audacious for its perfidy--had not resuscitated a terrible adventure
-of which Joseph Rouletabille had told me he wished to be for ever
-forgotten.
-
-The Yellow Room! Who now remembers this affair which caused so much ink
-to flow fifteen years ago? Events are so quickly forgotten in Paris.
-Has not the very name of the Nayves trial and the tragic history of the
-death of little Menaldo passed out of mind? And yet the public attention
-was so deeply interested in the details of the trial that the occurrence
-of a ministerial crisis was completely unnoticed at the time. Now The
-Yellow Room trial, which, preceded that of the Nayves by some years,
-made far more noise. The entire world hung for months over this obscure
-problem--the most obscure, it seems to me, that has ever challenged the
-perspicacity of our police or taxed the conscience of our judges. The
-solution of the problem baffled everybody who tried to find it. It was
-like a dramatic rebus with which old Europe and new America alike became
-fascinated. That is, in truth--I am permitted to say, because there
-cannot be any author's vanity in all this, since I do nothing more than
-transcribe facts on which an exceptional documentation enables me to
-throw a new light--that is because, in truth, I do not know that, in
-the domain of reality or imagination, one can discover or recall to mind
-anything comparable, in its mystery, with the natural mystery of The
-Yellow Room.
-
-That which nobody could find out, Joseph Rouletabille, aged eighteen,
-then a reporter engaged on a leading journal, succeeded in discovering.
-But when, at the Assize Court, he brought in the key to the whole case,
-he did not tell the whole truth. He only allowed so much of it to appear
-as sufficed to ensure the acquittal of an innocent man. The reasons
-which he had for his reticence no longer exist. Better still, the time
-has come for my friend to speak out fully. You are going to know all;
-and, without further preamble, I am going to place before your eyes
-the problem of The Yellow Room as it was placed before the eyes of the
-entire world on the day following the enactment of the drama at the
-Chateau du Glandier.
-
-On the 25th of October, 1892, the following note appeared in the latest
-edition of the "Temps":
-
-"A frightful crime has been committed at the Glandier, on the border of
-the forest of Sainte-Genevieve, above Epinay-sur-Orge, at the house of
-Professor Stangerson. On that night, while the master was working in his
-laboratory, an attempt was made to assassinate Mademoiselle Stangerson,
-who was sleeping in a chamber adjoining this laboratory. The doctors do
-not answer for the life of Mdlle. Stangerson."
-
-The impression made on Paris by this news may be easily imagined.
-Already, at that time, the learned world was deeply interested in the
-labours of Professor Stangerson and his daughter. These labours--the
-first that were attempted in radiography--served to open the way for
-Monsieur and Madame Curie to the discovery of radium. It was expected
-the Professor would shortly read to the Academy of Sciences a
-sensational paper on his new theory,--the Dissociation of Matter,--a
-theory destined to overthrow from its base the whole of official
-science, which based itself on the principle of the Conservation of
-Energy. On the following day, the newspapers were full of the tragedy.
-The "Matin," among others, published the following article, entitled: "A
-Supernatural Crime":
-
-"These are the only details," wrote the anonymous writer in the
-"Matin"--"we have been able to obtain concerning the crime of the
-Chateau du Glandier. The state of despair in which Professor Stangerson
-is plunged, and the impossibility of getting any information from
-the lips of the victim, have rendered our investigations and those of
-justice so difficult that, at present, we cannot form the least idea of
-what has passed in The Yellow Room in which Mdlle. Stangerson, in her
-night-dress, was found lying on the floor in the agonies of death. We
-have, at least, been able to interview Daddy Jacques--as he is called
-in the country--a old servant in the Stangerson family. Daddy Jacques
-entered The Room at the same time as the Professor. This chamber adjoins
-the laboratory. Laboratory and Yellow Room are in a pavilion at the
-end of the park, about three hundred metres (a thousand feet) from the
-chateau.
-
-"'It was half-past twelve at night,' this honest old man told us, 'and I
-was in the laboratory, where Monsieur Stangerson was still working, when
-the thing happened. I had been cleaning and putting instruments in order
-all the evening and was waiting for Monsieur Stangerson to go to bed.
-Mademoiselle Stangerson had worked with her father up to midnight; when
-the twelve strokes of midnight had sounded by the cuckoo-clock in
-the laboratory, she rose, kissed Monsieur Stangerson and bade him
-good-night. To me she said "bon soir, Daddy Jacques" as she passed into
-The Yellow Room. We heard her lock the door and shoot the bolt, so that
-I could not help laughing, and said to Monsieur: "There's Mademoiselle
-double-locking herself in,--she must be afraid of the 'Bete du bon
-Dieu!'" Monsieur did not even hear me, he was so deeply absorbed in what
-he was doing. Just then we heard the distant miawing of a cat. "Is that
-going to keep us awake all night?" I said to myself; for I must tell
-you, Monsieur, that, to the end of October, I live in an attic of the
-pavilion over The Yellow Room, so that Mademoiselle should not be
-left alone through the night in the lonely park. It was the fancy of
-Mademoiselle to spend the fine weather in the pavilion; no doubt, she
-found it more cheerful than the chateau and, for the four years it had
-been built, she had never failed to take up her lodging there in the
-spring. With the return of winter, Mademoiselle returns to the chateau,
-for there is no fireplace in The Yellow Room.
-
-"'We were staying in the pavilion, then--Monsieur Stangerson and me. We
-made no noise. He was seated at his desk. As for me, I was sitting on
-a chair, having finished my work and, looking at him, I said to myself:
-"What a man!--what intelligence!--what knowledge!" I attach importance
-to the fact that we made no noise; for, because of that, the assassin
-certainly thought that we had left the place. And, suddenly, while the
-cuckoo was sounding the half after midnight, a desperate clamour
-broke out in The Yellow Room. It was the voice of Mademoiselle, crying
-"Murder!--murder!--help!" Immediately afterwards revolver shots rang out
-and there was a great noise of tables and furniture being thrown to
-the ground, as if in the course of a struggle, and again the voice of
-Mademoiselle calling, "Murder!--help!--Papa!--Papa!--"
-
-"'You may be sure that we quickly sprang up and that Monsieur Stangerson
-and I threw ourselves upon the door. But alas! it was locked, fast
-locked, on the inside, by the care of Mademoiselle, as I have told you,
-with key and bolt. We tried to force it open, but it remained firm.
-Monsieur Stangerson was like a madman, and truly, it was enough to make
-him one, for we heard Mademoiselle still calling "Help!--help!" Monsieur
-Stangerson showered terrible blows on the door, and wept with rage and
-sobbed with despair and helplessness.
-
-"'It was then that I had an inspiration. "The assassin must have entered
-by the window!" I cried;--"I will go to the window!" and I rushed from
-the pavilion and ran like one out of his mind.
-
-"'The inspiration was that the window of The Yellow Room looks out in
-such a way that the park wall, which abuts on the pavilion, prevented my
-at once reaching the window. To get up to it one has first to go out
-of the park. I ran towards the gate and, on my way, met Bernier and his
-wife, the gate-keepers, who had been attracted by the pistol reports and
-by our cries. In a few words I told them what had happened, and directed
-the concierge to join Monsieur Stangerson with all speed, while his wife
-came with me to open the park gate. Five minutes later she and I were
-before the window of The Yellow Room.
-
-"'The moon was shining brightly and I saw clearly that no one had
-touched the window. Not only were the bars that protect it intact, but
-the blinds inside of them were drawn, as I had myself drawn them early
-in the evening, as I did every day, though Mademoiselle, knowing that
-I was tired from the heavy work I had been doing, had begged me not to
-trouble myself, but leave her to do it; and they were just as I had
-left them, fastened with an iron catch on the inside. The assassin,
-therefore, could not have passed either in or out that way; but neither
-could I get in.
-
-"'It was unfortunate,--enough to turn one's brain! The door of the room
-locked on the inside and the blinds on the only window also fastened on
-the inside; and Mademoiselle still calling for help!--No! she had ceased
-to call. She was dead, perhaps. But I still heard her father, in the
-pavilion, trying to break down the door.
-
-"'With the concierge I hurried back to the pavilion. The door, in spite
-of the furious attempts of Monsieur Stangerson and Bernier to burst
-it open, was still holding firm; but at length, it gave way before our
-united efforts,--and then what a sight met our eyes! I should tell you
-that, behind us, the concierge held the laboratory lamp--a powerful
-lamp, that lit the whole chamber.
-
-"'I must also tell you, monsieur, that The Yellow Room is a very small
-room. Mademoiselle had furnished it with a fairly large iron bedstead,
-a small table, a night-commode; a dressing-table, and two chairs. By
-the light of the big lamp we saw all at a glance. Mademoiselle, in
-her night-dress, was lying on the floor in the midst of the greatest
-disorder. Tables and chairs had been overthrown, showing that there had
-been a violent struggle. Mademoiselle had certainly been dragged
-from her bed. She was covered with blood and had terrible marks of
-finger-nails on her throat,--the flesh of her neck having been almost
-torn by the nails. From a wound on the right temple a stream of
-blood had run down and made a little pool on the floor. When Monsieur
-Stangerson saw his daughter in that state, he threw himself on his knees
-beside her, uttering a cry of despair. He ascertained that she still
-breathed. As to us, we searched for the wretch who had tried to kill our
-mistress, and I swear to you, monsieur, that, if we had found him, it
-would have gone hard with him!
-
-"'But how to explain that he was not there, that he had already escaped?
-It passes all imagination!--Nobody under the bed, nobody behind the
-furniture!--All that we discovered were traces, blood-stained marks of
-a man's large hand on the walls and on the door; a big handkerchief red
-with blood, without any initials, an old cap, and many fresh footmarks
-of a man on the floor,--footmarks of a man with large feet whose
-boot-soles had left a sort of sooty impression. How had this man got
-away? How had he vanished? Don't forget, monsieur, that there is no
-chimney in The Yellow Room. He could not have escaped by the door, which
-is narrow, and on the threshold of which the concierge stood with the
-lamp, while her husband and I searched for him in every corner of the
-little room, where it is impossible for anyone to hide himself. The
-door, which had been forced open against the wall, could not conceal
-anything behind it, as we assured ourselves. By the window, still in
-every way secured, no flight had been possible. What then?--I began to
-believe in the Devil.
-
-"'But we discovered my revolver on the floor!--Yes, my revolver! Oh!
-that brought me back to the reality! The Devil would not have needed to
-steal my revolver to kill Mademoiselle. The man who had been there had
-first gone up to my attic and taken my revolver from the drawer where
-I kept it. We then ascertained, by counting the cartridges, that the
-assassin had fired two shots. Ah! it was fortunate for me that Monsieur
-Stangerson was in the laboratory when the affair took place and had seen
-with his own eyes that I was there with him; for otherwise, with this
-business of my revolver, I don't know where we should have been,--I
-should now be under lock and bar. Justice wants no more to send a man to
-the scaffold!'"
-
-The editor of the "Matin" added to this interview the following lines:
-
-"We have, without interrupting him, allowed Daddy Jacques to recount
-to us roughly all he knows about the crime of The Yellow Room. We have
-reproduced it in his own words, only sparing the reader the continual
-lamentations with which he garnished his narrative. It is quite
-understood, Daddy Jacques, quite understood, that you are very fond of
-your masters; and you want them to know it, and never cease repeating
-it--especially since the discovery of your revolver. It is your right,
-and we see no harm in it. We should have liked to put some further
-questions to Daddy Jacques--Jacques--Louis Moustier--but the inquiry
-of the examining magistrate, which is being carried on at the chateau,
-makes it impossible for us to gain admission at the Glandier; and, as
-to the oak wood, it is guarded by a wide circle of policemen, who are
-jealously watching all traces that can lead to the pavilion, and that
-may perhaps lead to the discovery of the assassin. "We have also wished
-to question the concierges, but they are invisible. Finally, we have
-waited in a roadside inn, not far from the gate of the chateau, for
-the departure of Monsieur de Marquet, the magistrate of Corbeil. At
-half-past five we saw him and his clerk and, before he was able to enter
-his carriage, had an opportunity to ask him the following question:
-
-"'Can you, Monsieur de Marquet, give us any information as to this
-affair, without inconvenience to the course of your inquiry?'
-
-"'It is impossible for us to do it,' replied Monsieur de Marquet. 'I can
-only say that it is the strangest affair I have ever known. The more we
-think we know something, the further we are from knowing anything!'
-
-"We asked Monsieur de Marquet to be good enough to explain his last
-words; and this is what he said,--the importance of which no one will
-fail to recognise:
-
-"'If nothing is added to the material facts so far established, I
-fear that the mystery which surrounds the abominable crime of which
-Mademoiselle Stangerson has been the victim will never be brought to
-light; but it is to be hoped, for the sake of our human reason, that
-the examination of the walls, and of the ceiling of The Yellow
-Room--an examination which I shall to-morrow intrust to the builder who
-constructed the pavilion four years ago--will afford us the proof that
-may not discourage us. For the problem is this: we know by what way the
-assassin gained admission,--he entered by the door and hid himself under
-the bed, awaiting Mademoiselle Stangerson. But how did he leave? How did
-he escape? If no trap, no secret door, no hiding place, no opening
-of any sort is found; if the examination of the walls--even to the
-demolition of the pavilion--does not reveal any passage practicable--not
-only for a human being, but for any being whatsoever--if the ceiling
-shows no crack, if the floor hides no underground passage, one must
-really believe in the Devil, as Daddy Jacques says!'"
-
-And the anonymous writer in the "Matin" added in this article--which I
-have selected as the most interesting of all those that were published
-on the subject of this affair--that the examining magistrate appeared
-to place a peculiar significance to the last sentence: "One must really
-believe in the Devil, as Jacques says."
-
-The article concluded with these lines: "We wanted to know what Daddy
-Jacques meant by the cry of the Bete Du Bon Dieu." The landlord of the
-Donjon Inn explained to us that it is the particularly sinister cry
-which is uttered sometimes at night by the cat of an old woman,--Mother
-Angenoux, as she is called in the country. Mother Angenoux is a sort of
-saint, who lives in a hut in the heart of the forest, not far from the
-grotto of Sainte-Genevieve.
-
-"The Yellow Room, the Bete Du Bon Dieu, Mother Angenoux, the Devil,
-Sainte-Genevieve, Daddy Jacques,--here is a well entangled crime which
-the stroke of a pickaxe in the wall may disentangle for us to-morrow.
-Let us at least hope that, for the sake of our human reason, as the
-examining magistrate says. Meanwhile, it is expected that Mademoiselle
-Stangerson--who has not ceased to be delirious and only pronounces
-one word distinctly, 'Murderer! Murderer!'--will not live through the
-night."
-
-In conclusion, and at a late hour, the same journal announced that the
-Chief of the Surete had telegraphed to the famous detective, Frederic
-Larsan, who had been sent to London for an affair of stolen securities,
-to return immediately to Paris.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II. In Which Joseph Rouletabille Appears for the First Time
-
-
-I remember as well as if it had occurred yesterday, the entry of young
-Rouletabille into my bedroom that morning. It was about eight o'clock
-and I was still in bed reading the article in the "Matin" relative to
-the Glandier crime.
-
-But, before going further, it is time that I present my friend to the
-reader.
-
-I first knew Joseph Rouletabille when he was a young reporter. At that
-time I was a beginner at the Bar and often met him in the corridors of
-examining magistrates, when I had gone to get a "permit to communicate"
-for the prison of Mazas, or for Saint-Lazare. He had, as they say, "a
-good nut." He seemed to have taken his head--round as a bullet--out of
-a box of marbles, and it is from that, I think, that his comrades of
-the press--all determined billiard-players--had given him that nickname,
-which was to stick to him and be made illustrious by him. He was always
-as red as a tomato, now gay as a lark, now grave as a judge. How, while
-still so young--he was only sixteen and a half years old when I saw him
-for the first time--had he already won his way on the press? That was
-what everybody who came into contact with him might have asked, if they
-had not known his history. At the time of the affair of the woman cut in
-pieces in the Rue Oberskampf--another forgotten story--he had taken to
-one of the editors of the "Epoque,"--a paper then rivalling the "Matin"
-for information,--the left foot, which was missing from the basket
-in which the gruesome remains were discovered. For this left foot the
-police had been vainly searching for a week, and young Rouletabille had
-found it in a drain where nobody had thought of looking for it. To
-do that he had dressed himself as an extra sewer-man, one of a number
-engaged by the administration of the city of Paris, owing to an overflow
-of the Seine.
-
-When the editor-in-chief was in possession of the precious foot and
-informed as to the train of intelligent deductions the boy had been
-led to make, he was divided between the admiration he felt for such
-detective cunning in a brain of a lad of sixteen years, and delight at
-being able to exhibit, in the "morgue window" of his paper, the left
-foot of the Rue Oberskampf.
-
-"This foot," he cried, "will make a great headline."
-
-Then, when he had confided the gruesome packet to the medical lawyer
-attached to the journal, he asked the lad, who was shortly to become
-famous as Rouletabille, what he would expect to earn as a general
-reporter on the "Epoque"?
-
-"Two hundred francs a month," the youngster replied modestly, hardly
-able to breathe from surprise at the proposal.
-
-"You shall have two hundred and fifty," said the editor-in-chief; "only
-you must tell everybody that you have been engaged on the paper for a
-month. Let it be quite understood that it was not you but the 'Epoque'
-that discovered the left foot of the Rue Oberskampf. Here, my young
-friend, the man is nothing, the paper everything."
-
-Having said this, he begged the new reporter to retire, but before the
-youth had reached the door he called him back to ask his name. The other
-replied:
-
-"Joseph Josephine."
-
-"That's not a name," said the editor-in-chief, "but since you will not
-be required to sign what you write it is of no consequence."
-
-The boy-faced reporter speedily made himself many friends, for he
-was serviceable and gifted with a good humour that enchanted the most
-severe-tempered and disarmed the most zealous of his companions. At
-the Bar cafe, where the reporters assembled before going to any of the
-courts, or to the Prefecture, in search of their news of crime, he began
-to win a reputation as an unraveller of intricate and obscure affairs
-which found its way to the office of the Chief of the Surete. When a
-case was worth the trouble and Rouletabille--he had already been given
-his nickname--had been started on the scent by his editor-in-chief, he
-often got the better of the most famous detective.
-
-It was at the Bar cafe that I became intimately acquainted with him.
-Criminal lawyers and journalists are not enemies, the former need
-advertisement, the latter information. We chatted together, and I soon
-warmed towards him. His intelligence was so keen, and so original!--and
-he had a quality of thought such as I have never found in any other
-person.
-
-Some time after this I was put in charge of the law news of the "Cri du
-Boulevard." My entry into journalism could not but strengthen the ties
-which united me to Rouletabille. After a while, my new friend being
-allowed to carry out an idea of a judicial correspondence column, which
-he was allowed to sign "Business," in the "Epoque," I was often able to
-furnish him with the legal information of which he stood in need.
-
-Nearly two years passed in this way, and the better I knew him, the more
-I learned to love him; for, in spite of his careless extravagance, I
-had discovered in him what was, considering his age, an extraordinary
-seriousness of mind. Accustomed as I was to seeing him gay and, indeed,
-often too gay, I would many times find him plunged in the deepest
-melancholy. I tried then to question him as to the cause of this change
-of humour, but each time he laughed and made me no answer. One day,
-having questioned him about his parents, of whom he never spoke, he left
-me, pretending not to have heard what I said.
-
-While things were in this state between us, the famous case of The
-Yellow Room took place. It was this case which was to rank him as the
-leading newspaper reporter, and to obtain for him the reputation of
-being the greatest detective in the world. It should not surprise us to
-find in the one man the perfection of two such lines of activity if we
-remember that the daily press was already beginning to transform itself
-and to become what it is to-day--the gazette of crime.
-
-Morose-minded people may complain of this; for myself I regard it a
-matter for congratulation. We can never have too many arms, public or
-private, against the criminal. To this some people may answer that,
-by continually publishing the details of crimes, the press ends by
-encouraging their commission. But then, with some people we can never do
-right. Rouletabille, as I have said, entered my room that morning of the
-26th of October, 1892. He was looking redder than usual, and his eyes
-were bulging out of his head, as the phrase is, and altogether he
-appeared to be in a state of extreme excitement. He waved the "Matin"
-with a trembling hand, and cried:
-
-"Well, my dear Sainclair,--have you read it?"
-
-"The Glandier crime?"
-
-"Yes; The Yellow Room!--What do you think of it?"
-
-"I think that it must have been the Devil or the Bete du Bon Dieu that
-committed the crime."
-
-"Be serious!"
-
-"Well, I don't much believe in murderers* who make their escape through
-walls of solid brick. I think Daddy Jacques did wrong to leave behind
-him the weapon with which the crime was committed and, as he occupied
-the attic immediately above Mademoiselle Stangerson's room, the
-builder's job ordered by the examining magistrate will give us the key
-of the enigma and it will not be long before we learn by what natural
-trap, or by what secret door, the old fellow was able to slip in and
-out, and return immediately to the laboratory to Monsieur Stangerson,
-without his absence being noticed. That, of course, is only an
-hypothesis."
-
- *Although the original English translation often uses the words
- "murder" and "murderer," the reader may substitute "attack" and
- "attacker" since no murder is actually committed.
-
-Rouletabille sat down in an armchair, lit his pipe, which he was never
-without, smoked for a few minutes in silence--no doubt to calm the
-excitement which, visibly, dominated him--and then replied:
-
-"Young man," he said, in a tone the sad irony of which I will not
-attempt to render, "young man, you are a lawyer and I doubt not your
-ability to save the guilty from conviction; but if you were a magistrate
-on the bench, how easy it would be for you to condemn innocent
-persons!--You are really gifted, young man!"
-
-He continued to smoke energetically, and then went on:
-
-"No trap will be found, and the mystery of The Yellow Room will become
-more and more mysterious. That's why it interests me. The examining
-magistrate is right; nothing stranger than this crime has ever been
-known."
-
-"Have you any idea of the way by which the murderer escaped?" I asked.
-
-"None," replied Rouletabille--"none, for the present. But I have an idea
-as to the revolver; the murderer did not use it."
-
-"Good Heavens! By whom, then, was it used?"
-
-"Why--by Mademoiselle Stangerson."
-
-"I don't understand,--or rather, I have never understood," I said.
-
-Rouletabille shrugged his shoulders.
-
-"Is there nothing in this article in the 'Matin' by which you were
-particularly struck?"
-
-"Nothing,--I have found the whole of the story it tells equally
-strange."
-
-"Well, but--the locked door--with the key on the inside?"
-
-"That's the only perfectly natural thing in the whole article."
-
-"Really!--And the bolt?"
-
-"The bolt?"
-
-"Yes, the bolt--also inside the room--a still further protection against
-entry? Mademoiselle Stangerson took quite extraordinary precautions!
-It is clear to me that she feared someone. That was why she took such
-precautions--even Daddy Jacques's revolver--without telling him of it.
-No doubt she didn't wish to alarm anybody, and least of all, her father.
-What she dreaded took place, and she defended herself. There was a
-struggle, and she used the revolver skilfully enough to wound the
-assassin in the hand--which explains the impression on the wall and on
-the door of the large, blood-stained hand of the man who was searching
-for a means of exit from the chamber. But she didn't fire soon enough to
-avoid the terrible blow on the right temple."
-
-"Then the wound on the temple was not done with the revolver?"
-
-"The paper doesn't say it was, and I don't think it was; because
-logically it appears to me that the revolver was used by Mademoiselle
-Stangerson against the assassin. Now, what weapon did the murderer use?
-The blow on the temple seems to show that the murderer wished to stun
-Mademoiselle Stangerson,--after he had unsuccessfully tried to strangle
-her. He must have known that the attic was inhabited by Daddy Jacques,
-and that was one of the reasons, I think, why he must have used a quiet
-weapon,--a life-preserver, or a hammer."
-
-"All that doesn't explain how the murderer got out of The Yellow Room,"
-I observed.
-
-"Evidently," replied Rouletabille, rising, "and that is what has to be
-explained. I am going to the Chateau du Glandier, and have come to see
-whether you will go with me."
-
-"I?--"
-
-"Yes, my boy. I want you. The 'Epoque' has definitely entrusted this
-case to me, and I must clear it up as quickly as possible."
-
-"But in what way can I be of any use to you?"
-
-"Monsieur Robert Darzac is at the Chateau du Glandier."
-
-"That's true. His despair must be boundless."
-
-"I must have a talk with him."
-
-Rouletabille said it in a tone that surprised me.
-
-"Is it because--you think there is something to be got out of him?" I
-asked.
-
-"Yes."
-
-That was all he would say. He retired to my sitting-room, begging me to
-dress quickly.
-
-I knew Monsieur Robert Darzac from having been of great service to him
-in a civil action, while I was acting as secretary to Maitre Barbet
-Delatour. Monsieur Robert Darzac, who was at that time about forty years
-of age, was a professor of physics at the Sorbonne. He was intimately
-acquainted with the Stangersons, and, after an assiduous seven years'
-courtship of the daughter, had been on the point of marrying her. In
-spite of the fact that she has become, as the phrase goes, "a person
-of a certain age," she was still remarkably good-looking. While I was
-dressing I called out to Rouletabille, who was impatiently moving about
-my sitting-room:
-
-"Have you any idea as to the murderer's station in life?"
-
-"Yes," he replied; "I think if he isn't a man in society, he is, at
-least, a man belonging to the upper class. But that, again, is only an
-impression."
-
-"What has led you to form it?"
-
-"Well,--the greasy cap, the common handkerchief, and the marks of the
-rough boots on the floor," he replied.
-
-"I understand," I said; "murderers don't leave traces behind them which
-tell the truth."
-
-"We shall make something out of you yet, my dear Sainclair," concluded
-Rouletabille.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III. "A Man Has Passed Like a Shadow Through the Blinds"
-
-
-Half an hour later Rouletabille and I were on the platform of the
-Orleans station, awaiting the departure of the train which was to take
-us to Epinay-sur-Orge.
-
-On the platform we found Monsieur de Marquet and his Registrar, who
-represented the Judicial Court of Corbeil. Monsieur Marquet had spent
-the night in Paris, attending the final rehearsal, at the Scala, of a
-little play of which he was the unknown author, signing himself simply
-"Castigat Ridendo."
-
-Monsieur de Marquet was beginning to be a "noble old gentleman."
-Generally he was extremely polite and full of gay humour, and in all
-his life had had but one passion,--that of dramatic art. Throughout
-his magisterial career he was interested solely in cases capable of
-furnishing him with something in the nature of a drama. Though he might
-very well have aspired to the highest judicial positions, he had
-never really worked for anything but to win a success at the romantic
-Porte-Saint-Martin, or at the sombre Odeon.
-
-Because of the mystery which shrouded it, the case of The Yellow
-Room was certain to fascinate so theatrical a mind. It interested him
-enormously, and he threw himself into it, less as a magistrate eager
-to know the truth, than as an amateur of dramatic embroglios, tending
-wholly to mystery and intrigue, who dreads nothing so much as the
-explanatory final act.
-
-So that, at the moment of meeting him, I heard Monsieur de Marquet say
-to the Registrar with a sigh:
-
-"I hope, my dear Monsieur Maleine, this builder with his pickaxe will
-not destroy so fine a mystery."
-
-"Have no fear," replied Monsieur Maleine, "his pickaxe may demolish the
-pavilion, perhaps, but it will leave our case intact. I have sounded the
-walls and examined the ceiling and floor and I know all about it. I am
-not to be deceived."
-
-Having thus reassured his chief, Monsieur Maleine, with a discreet
-movement of the head, drew Monsieur de Marquet's attention to us. The
-face of that gentleman clouded, and, as he saw Rouletabille approaching,
-hat in hand, he sprang into one of the empty carriages saying, half
-aloud to his Registrar, as he did so, "Above all, no journalists!"
-
-Monsieur Maleine replied in the same tone, "I understand!" and then
-tried to prevent Rouletabille from entering the same compartment with
-the examining magistrate.
-
-"Excuse me, gentlemen,--this compartment is reserved."
-
-"I am a journalist, Monsieur, engaged on the 'Epoque,'" said my young
-friend with a great show of gesture and politeness, "and I have a word
-or two to say to Monsieur de Marquet."
-
-"Monsieur is very much engaged with the inquiry he has in hand."
-
-"Ah! his inquiry, pray believe me, is absolutely a matter of
-indifference to me. I am no scavenger of odds and ends," he went on,
-with infinite contempt in his lower lip, "I am a theatrical reporter;
-and this evening I shall have to give a little account of the play at
-the Scala."
-
-"Get in, sir, please," said the Registrar.
-
-Rouletabille was already in the compartment. I went in after him
-and seated myself by his side. The Registrar followed and closed the
-carriage door.
-
-Monsieur de Marquet looked at him.
-
-"Ah, sir," Rouletabille began, "You must not be angry with Monsieur de
-Maleine. It is not with Monsieur de Marquet that I desire to have the
-honour of speaking, but with Monsieur 'Castigat Ridendo.' Permit me to
-congratulate you--personally, as well as the writer for the 'Epoque.'"
-And Rouletabille, having first introduced me, introduced himself.
-
-Monsieur de Marquet, with a nervous gesture, caressed his beard into a
-point, and explained to Rouletabille, in a few words, that he was too
-modest an author to desire that the veil of his pseudonym should be
-publicly raised, and that he hoped the enthusiasm of the journalist for
-the dramatist's work would not lead him to tell the public that Monsieur
-"Castigat Ridendo" and the examining magistrate of Corbeil were one and
-the same person.
-
-"The work of the dramatic author may interfere," he said, after a slight
-hesitation, "with that of the magistrate, especially in a province where
-one's labours are little more than routine."
-
-"Oh, you may rely on my discretion!" cried Rouletabille.
-
-The train was in motion.
-
-"We have started!" said the examining magistrate, surprised at seeing us
-still in the carriage.
-
-"Yes, Monsieur,--truth has started," said Rouletabile, smiling
-amiably,--"on its way to the Chateau du Glandier. A fine case, Monsieur
-de Marquet,--a fine case!"
-
-"An obscure--incredible, unfathomable, inexplicable affair--and there is
-only one thing I fear, Monsieur Rouletabille,--that the journalists will
-be trying to explain it."
-
-My friend felt this a rap on his knuckles.
-
-"Yes," he said simply, "that is to be feared. They meddle in everything.
-As for my interest, monsieur, I only referred to it by mere chance,--the
-mere chance of finding myself in the same train with you, and in the
-same compartment of the same carriage."
-
-"Where are you going, then?" asked Monsieur de Marquet.
-
-"To the Chateau du Glandier," replied Rouletabille, without turning.
-
-"You'll not get in, Monsieur Rouletabille!"
-
-"Will you prevent me?" said my friend, already prepared to fight.
-
-"Not I!--I like the press and journalists too well to be in any way
-disagreeable to them; but Monsieur Stangerson has given orders for
-his door to be closed against everybody, and it is well guarded. Not a
-journalist was able to pass through the gate of the Glandier yesterday."
-
-Monsieur de Marquet compressed his lips and seemed ready to relapse into
-obstinate silence. He only relaxed a little when Rouletabille no longer
-left him in ignorance of the fact that we were going to the Glandier for
-the purpose of shaking hands with an "old and intimate friend," Monsieur
-Robert Darzac--a man whom Rouletabille had perhaps seen once in his
-life.
-
-"Poor Robert!" continued the young reporter, "this dreadful affair may
-be his death,--he is so deeply in love with Mademoiselle Stangerson."
-
-"His sufferings are truly painful to witness," escaped like a regret
-from the lips of Monsieur de Marquet.
-
-"But it is to be hoped that Mademoiselle Stangerson's life will be
-saved."
-
-"Let us hope so. Her father told me yesterday that, if she does not
-recover, it will not be long before he joins her in the grave. What an
-incalculable loss to science his death would be!"
-
-"The wound on her temple is serious, is it not?"
-
-"Evidently; but, by a wonderful chance, it has not proved mortal. The
-blow was given with great force."
-
-"Then it was not with the revolver she was wounded," said Rouletabille,
-glancing at me in triumph.
-
-Monsieur de Marquet appeared greatly embarrassed.
-
-"I didn't say anything--I don't want to say anything--I will not say
-anything," he said. And he turned towards his Registrar as if he no
-longer knew us.
-
-But Rouletabille was not to be so easily shaken off. He moved nearer
-to the examining magistrate and, drawing a copy of the "Matin" from his
-pocket, he showed it to him and said:
-
-"There is one thing, Monsieur, which I may enquire of you without
-committing an indiscretion. You have, of course, seen the account given
-in the 'Matin'? It is absurd, is it not?"
-
-"Not in the slightest, Monsieur."
-
-"What! The Yellow Room has but one barred window--the bars of which have
-not been moved--and only one door, which had to be broken open--and the
-assassin was not found!"
-
-"That's so, monsieur,--that's so. That's how the matter stands."
-
-Rouletabille said no more but plunged into thought. A quarter of an hour
-thus passed.
-
-Coming back to himself again he said, addressing the magistrate:
-
-"How did Mademoiselle Stangerson wear her hair on that evening?"
-
-"I don't know," replied Monsieur de Marquet.
-
-"That's a very important point," said Rouletabille. "Her hair was done
-up in bands, wasn't it? I feel sure that on that evening, the evening of
-the crime, she had her hair arranged in bands."
-
-"Then you are mistaken, Monsieur Rouletabille," replied the magistrate;
-"Mademoiselle Stangerson that evening had her hair drawn up in a knot
-on the top of her head,--her usual way of arranging it--her forehead
-completely uncovered. I can assure you, for we have carefully examined
-the wound. There was no blood on the hair, and the arrangement of it has
-not been disturbed since the crime was committed."
-
-"You are sure! You are sure that, on the night of the crime, she had not
-her hair in bands?"
-
-"Quite sure," the magistrate continued, smiling, "because I remember the
-Doctor saying to me, while he was examining the wound, 'It is a great
-pity Mademoiselle Stangerson was in the habit of drawing her hair back
-from her forehead. If she had worn it in bands, the blow she received
-on the temple would have been weakened.' It seems strange to me that you
-should attach so much importance to this point."
-
-"Oh! if she had not her hair in bands, I give it up," said Rouletabille,
-with a despairing gesture.
-
-"And was the wound on her temple a bad one?" he asked presently.
-
-"Terrible."
-
-"With what weapon was it made?"
-
-"That is a secret of the investigation."
-
-"Have you found the weapon--whatever it was?"
-
-The magistrate did not answer.
-
-"And the wound in the throat?"
-
-Here the examining magistrate readily confirmed the decision of the
-doctor that, if the murderer had pressed her throat a few seconds
-longer, Mademoiselle Stangerson would have died of strangulation.
-
-"The affair as reported in the 'Matin,'" said Rouletabille eagerly,
-"seems to me more and more inexplicable. Can you tell me, Monsieur, how
-many openings there are in the pavilion? I mean doors and windows."
-
-"There are five," replied Monsieur de Marquet, after having coughed
-once or twice, but no longer resisting the desire he felt to talk of
-the whole of the incredible mystery of the affair he was investigating.
-"There are five, of which the door of the vestibule is the only entrance
-to the pavilion,--a door always automatically closed, which cannot be
-opened, either from the outer or inside, except with the two special
-keys which are never out of the possession of either Daddy Jacques or
-Monsieur Stangerson. Mademoiselle Stangerson had no need for one, since
-Daddy Jacques lodged in the pavilion and because, during the daytime,
-she never left her father. When they, all four, rushed into The Yellow
-Room, after breaking open the door of the laboratory, the door in the
-vestibule remained closed as usual and, of the two keys for opening it,
-Daddy Jacques had one in his pocket, and Monsieur Stangerson the other.
-As to the windows of the pavilion, there are four; the one window of The
-Yellow Room and those of the laboratory looking out on to the country;
-the window in the vestibule looking into the park."
-
-"It is by that window that he escaped from the pavilion!" cried
-Rouletabille.
-
-"How do you know that?" demanded Monsieur de Marquet, fixing a strange
-look on my young friend.
-
-"We'll see later how he got away from The Yellow Room," replied
-Rouletabille, "but he must have left the pavilion by the vestibule
-window."
-
-"Once more,--how do you know that?"
-
-"How? Oh, the thing is simple enough! As soon as he found he could not
-escape by the door of the pavilion his only way out was by the window in
-the vestibule, unless he could pass through a grated window. The window
-of The Yellow Room is secured by iron bars, because it looks out upon
-the open country; the two windows of the laboratory have to be protected
-in like manner for the same reason. As the murderer got away, I conceive
-that he found a window that was not barred,--that of the vestibule,
-which opens on to the park,--that is to say, into the interior of the
-estate. There's not much magic in all that."
-
-"Yes," said Monsieur de Marquet, "but what you have not guessed is that
-this single window in the vestibule, though it has no iron bars, has
-solid iron blinds. Now these iron blinds have remained fastened by their
-iron latch; and yet we have proof that the murderer made his escape from
-the pavilion by that window! Traces of blood on the inside wall and on
-the blinds as well as on the floor, and footmarks, of which I have taken
-the measurements, attest the fact that the murderer made his escape
-that way. But then, how did he do it, seeing that the blinds remained
-fastened on the inside? He passed through them like a shadow. But what
-is more bewildering than all is that it is impossible to form any idea
-as to how the murderer got out of The Yellow Room, or how he got across
-the laboratory to reach the vestibule! Ah, yes, Monsieur Rouletabille,
-it is altogether as you said, a fine case, the key to which will not be
-discovered for a long time, I hope."
-
-"You hope, Monsieur?"
-
-Monsieur de Marquet corrected himself.
-
-"I do not hope so,--I think so."
-
-"Could that window have been closed and refastened after the flight of
-the assassin?" asked Rouletabille.
-
-"That is what occurred to me for a moment; but it would imply an
-accomplice or accomplices,--and I don't see--"
-
-After a short silence he added:
-
-"Ah--if Mademoiselle Stangerson were only well enough to-day to be
-questioned!"
-
-Rouletabille following up his thought, asked:
-
-"And the attic?--There must be some opening to that?"
-
-"Yes; there is a window, or rather skylight, in it, which, as it looks
-out towards the country, Monsieur Stangerson has had barred, like the
-rest of the windows. These bars, as in the other windows, have remained
-intact, and the blinds, which naturally open inwards, have not been
-unfastened. For the rest, we have not discovered anything to lead us to
-suspect that the murderer had passed through the attic."
-
-"It seems clear to you, then, Monsieur, that the murderer
-escaped--nobody knows how--by the window in the vestibule?"
-
-"Everything goes to prove it."
-
-"I think so, too," confessed Rouletabille gravely.
-
-After a brief silence, he continued:
-
-"If you have not found any traces of the murderer in the attic, such as
-the dirty footmarks similar to those on the floor of The Yellow Room,
-you must come to the conclusion that it was not he who stole Daddy
-Jacques's revolver."
-
-"There are no footmarks in the attic other than those of Daddy Jacques
-himself," said the magistrate with a significant turn of his head. Then,
-after an apparent decision, he added: "Daddy Jacques was with Monsieur
-Stangerson in the laboratory--and it was lucky for him he was."
-
-"Then what part did his revolver play in the tragedy?--It seems very
-clear that this weapon did less harm to Mademoiselle Stangerson than it
-did to the murderer."
-
-The magistrate made no reply to this question, which doubtless
-embarrassed him. "Monsieur Stangerson," he said, "tells us that the two
-bullets have been found in The Yellow Room, one embedded in the wall
-stained with the impression of a red hand--a man's large hand--and the
-other in the ceiling."
-
-"Oh! oh! in the ceiling!" muttered Rouletabille. "In the ceiling! That's
-very curious!--In the ceiling!"
-
-He puffed awhile in silence at his pipe, enveloping himself in the
-smoke. When we reached Savigny-sur-Orge, I had to tap him on the
-shoulder to arouse him from his dream and come out on to the platform of
-the station.
-
-There, the magistrate and his Registrar bowed to us, and by rapidly
-getting into a cab that was awaiting them, made us understand that they
-had seen enough of us.
-
-"How long will it take to walk to the Chateau du Glandier?" Rouletabille
-asked one of the railway porters.
-
-"An hour and a half or an hour and three quarters--easy walking," the
-man replied.
-
-Rouletabille looked up at the sky and, no doubt, finding its appearance
-satisfactory, took my arm and said:
-
-"Come on!--I need a walk."
-
-"Are things getting less entangled?" I asked.
-
-"Not a bit of it!" he said, "more entangled than ever! It's true, I have
-an idea--"
-
-"What's that?" I asked.
-
-"I can't tell you what it is just at present--it's an idea involving the
-life or death of two persons at least."
-
-"Do you think there were accomplices?"
-
-"I don't think it--"
-
-We fell into silence. Presently he went on:
-
-"It was a bit of luck, our falling in with that examining magistrate and
-his Registrar, eh? What did I tell you about that revolver?" His head
-was bent down, he had his hands in his pockets, and he was whistling.
-After a while I heard him murmur:
-
-"Poor woman!"
-
-"Is it Mademoiselle Stangerson you are pitying?"
-
-"Yes; she's a noble woman and worthy of being pitied!--a woman of a
-great, a very great character--I imagine--I imagine."
-
-"You know her then?"
-
-"Not at all. I have never seen her."
-
-"Why, then, do you say that she is a woman of great character?"
-
-"Because she bravely faced the murderer; because she courageously
-defended herself--and, above all, because of the bullet in the ceiling."
-
-I looked at Rouletabille and inwardly wondered whether he was not
-mocking me, or whether he had not suddenly gone out of his senses. But I
-saw that he had never been less inclined to laugh, and the brightness of
-his keenly intelligent eyes assured me that he retained all his reason.
-Then, too, I was used to his broken way of talking, which only left me
-puzzled as to his meaning, till, with a very few clear, rapidly uttered
-words, he would make the drift of his ideas clear to me, and I saw
-that what he had previously said, and which had appeared to me void of
-meaning, was so thoroughly logical that I could not understand how it
-was I had not understood him sooner.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV. "In the Bosom of Wild Nature"
-
-
-The Chateau du Glandier is one of the oldest chateaux in the Ile de
-France, where so many building remains of the feudal period are still
-standing. Built originally in the heart of the forest, in the reign of
-Philip le Bel, it now could be seen a few hundred yards from the road
-leading from the village of Sainte-Genevieve to Monthery. A mass of
-inharmonious structures, it is dominated by a donjon. When the visitor
-has mounted the crumbling steps of this ancient donjon, he reaches a
-little plateau where, in the seventeenth century, Georges Philibert de
-Sequigny, Lord of the Glandier, Maisons-Neuves and other places, built
-the existing town in an abominably rococo style of architecture.
-
-It was in this place, seemingly belonging entirely to the past, that
-Professor Stangerson and his daughter installed themselves to lay the
-foundations for the science of the future. Its solitude, in the depths
-of woods, was what, more than all, had pleased them. They would have
-none to witness their labours and intrude on their hopes, but the aged
-stones and grand old oaks. The Glandier--ancient Glandierum--was so
-called from the quantity of glands (acorns) which, in all times, had
-been gathered in that neighbourhood. This land, of present mournful
-interest, had fallen back, owing to the negligence or abandonment of
-its owners, into the wild character of primitive nature. The buildings
-alone, which were hidden there, had preserved traces of their strange
-metamorphoses. Every age had left on them its imprint; a bit of
-architecture with which was bound up the remembrance of some terrible
-event, some bloody adventure. Such was the chateau in which science had
-taken refuge--a place seemingly designed to be the theatre of mysteries,
-terror, and death.
-
-Having explained so far, I cannot refrain from making one further
-reflection. If I have lingered a little over this description of the
-Glandier, it is not because I have reached the right moment for creating
-the necessary atmosphere for the unfolding of the tragedy before the
-eyes of the reader. Indeed, in all this matter, my first care will be
-to be as simple as is possible. I have no ambition to be an author. An
-author is always something of a romancer, and God knows, the mystery of
-The Yellow Room is quite full enough of real tragic horror to require
-no aid from literary effects. I am, and only desire to be, a faithful
-"reporter." My duty is to report the event; and I place the event in its
-frame--that is all. It is only natural that you should know where the
-things happened.
-
-I return to Monsieur Stangerson. When he bought the estate, fifteen
-years before the tragedy with which we are engaged occurred, the Chateau
-du Glandier had for a long time been unoccupied. Another old chateau in
-the neighbourhood, built in the fourteenth century by Jean de Belmont,
-was also abandoned, so that that part of the country was very little
-inhabited. Some small houses on the side of the road leading to
-Corbeil, an inn, called the "Auberge du Donjon," which offered passing
-hospitality to waggoners; these were about all to represent civilisation
-in this out-of-the-way part of the country, but a few leagues from the
-capital.
-
-But this deserted condition of the place had been the determining reason
-for the choice made by Monsieur Stangerson and his daughter. Monsieur
-Stangerson was already celebrated. He had returned from America, where
-his works had made a great stir. The book which he had published at
-Philadelphia, on the "Dissociation of Matter by Electric Action," had
-aroused opposition throughout the whole scientific world. Monsieur
-Stangerson was a Frenchman, but of American origin. Important matters
-relating to a legacy had kept him for several years in the United
-States, where he had continued the work begun by him in France, whither
-he had returned in possession of a large fortune. This fortune was a
-great boon to him; for, though he might have made millions of dollars
-by exploiting two or three of his chemical discoveries relative to new
-processes of dyeing, it was always repugnant to him to use for his
-own private gain the wonderful gift of invention he had received from
-nature. He considered he owed it to mankind, and all that his genius
-brought into the world went, by this philosophical view of his duty,
-into the public lap.
-
-If he did not try to conceal his satisfaction at coming into possession
-of this fortune, which enabled him to give himself up to his passion for
-pure science, he had equally to rejoice, it seemed to him, for another
-cause. Mademoiselle Stangerson was, at the time when her father returned
-from America and bought the Glandier estate, twenty years of age. She
-was exceedingly pretty, having at once the Parisian grace of her mother,
-who had died in giving her birth, and all the splendour, all the
-riches of the young American blood of her parental grandfather, William
-Stangerson. A citizen of Philadelphia, William Stangerson had been
-obliged to become naturalised in obedience to family exigencies at the
-time of his marriage with a French lady, she who was to be the mother
-of the illustrious Stangerson. In that way the professor's French
-nationality is accounted for.
-
-Twenty years of age, a charming blonde, with blue eyes, milk-white
-complexion, and radiant with divine health, Mathilde Stangerson was one
-of the most beautiful marriageable girls in either the old or the new
-world. It was her father's duty, in spite of the inevitable pain which
-a separation from her would cause him, to think of her marriage; and he
-was fully prepared for it. Nevertheless, he buried himself and his child
-at the Glandier at the moment when his friends were expecting him to
-bring her out into society. Some of them expressed their astonishment,
-and to their questions he answered: "It is my daughter's wish. I can
-refuse her nothing. She has chosen the Glandier."
-
-Interrogated in her turn, the young girl replied calmly: "Where could
-we work better than in this solitude?" For Mademoiselle Stangerson had
-already begun to collaborate with her father in his work. It could not
-at the time be imagined that her passion for science would lead her so
-far as to refuse all the suitors who presented themselves to her for
-over fifteen years. So secluded was the life led by the two, father and
-daughter, that they showed themselves only at a few official
-receptions and, at certain times in the year, in two or three friendly
-drawing-rooms, where the fame of the professor and the beauty of
-Mathilde made a sensation. The young girl's extreme reserve did not at
-first discourage suitors; but at the end of a few years, they tired of
-their quest.
-
-One alone persisted with tender tenacity and deserved the name of
-"eternal fiance," a name he accepted with melancholy resignation; that
-was Monsieur Robert Darzac. Mademoiselle Stangerson was now no longer
-young, and it seemed that, having found no reason for marrying at
-five-and-thirty, she would never find one. But such an argument
-evidently found no acceptance with Monsieur Robert Darzac. He continued
-to pay his court--if the delicate and tender attention with which he
-ceaselessly surrounded this woman of five-and-thirty could be called
-courtship--in face of her declared intention never to marry.
-
-Suddenly, some weeks before the events with which we are occupied, a
-report--to which nobody attached any importance, so incredible did it
-sound--was spread about Paris, that Mademoiselle Stangerson had at
-last consented to "crown" the inextinguishable flame of Monsieur Robert
-Darzac! It needed that Monsieur Robert Darzac himself should not deny
-this matrimonial rumour to give it an appearance of truth, so unlikely
-did it seem to be well founded. One day, however, Monsieur Stangerson,
-as he was leaving the Academy of Science, announced that the marriage
-of his daughter and Monsieur Robert Darzac would be celebrated in the
-privacy of the Chateau du Glandier, as soon as he and his daughter had
-put the finishing touches to their report summing up their labours on
-the "Dissociation of Matter." The new household would install itself in
-the Glandier, and the son-in-law would lend his assistance in the work
-to which the father and daughter had dedicated their lives.
-
-The scientific world had barely had time to recover from the effect
-of this news, when it learned of the attempted assassination of
-Mademoiselle under the extraordinary conditions which we have detailed
-and which our visit to the chateau was to enable us to ascertain with
-yet greater precision. I have not hesitated to furnish the reader
-with all these retrospective details, known to me through my business
-relations with Monsieur Robert Darzac. On crossing the threshold of The
-Yellow Room he was as well posted as I was.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V. In Which Joseph Rouletabille Makes a Remark to Monsieur
-Robert Darzac Which Produces Its Little Effect
-
-Rouletabille and I had been walking for several minutes, by the side of
-a long wall bounding the vast property of Monsieur Stangerson and had
-already come within sight of the entrance gate, when our attention was
-drawn to an individual who, half bent to the ground, seemed to be so
-completely absorbed in what he was doing as not to have seen us coming
-towards him. At one time he stooped so low as almost to touch the
-ground; at another he drew himself up and attentively examined the wall;
-then he looked into the palm of one of his hands, and walked away with
-rapid strides. Finally he set off running, still looking into the palm
-of his hand. Rouletabille had brought me to a standstill by a gesture.
-
-"Hush! Frederic Larsan is at work! Don't let us disturb him!"
-
-Rouletabille had a great admiration for the celebrated detective. I had
-never before seen him, but I knew him well by reputation. At that time,
-before Rouletabille had given proof of his unique talent, Larsan was
-reputed as the most skilful unraveller of the most mysterious and
-complicated crimes. His reputation was world-wide, and the police of
-London, and even of America, often called him in to their aid when their
-own national inspectors and detectives found themselves at the end of
-their wits and resources.
-
-No one was astonished, then, that the head of the Surete had, at the
-outset of the mystery of The Yellow Room, telegraphed his precious
-subordinate to London, where he had been sent on a big case of stolen
-securities, to return with all haste. Frederic who, at the Surete, was
-called the "great Frederic," had made all speed, doubtless knowing by
-experience that, if he was interrupted in what he was doing, it was
-because his services were urgently needed in another direction; so, as
-Rouletabille said, he was that morning already "at work." We soon found
-out in what it consisted.
-
-What he was continually looking at in the palm of his right hand was
-nothing but his watch, the minute hand of which he appeared to be noting
-intently. Then he turned back still running, stopping only when he
-reached the park gate, where he again consulted his watch and then
-put it away in his pocket, shrugging his shoulders with a gesture of
-discouragement. He pushed open the park gate, reclosed and locked it,
-raised his head and, through the bars, perceived us. Rouletabille rushed
-after him, and I followed. Frederic Larsan waited for us.
-
-"Monsieur Fred," said Rouletabille, raising his hat and showing the
-profound respect, based on admiration, which the young reporter felt
-for the celebrated detective, "can you tell me whether Monsieur Robert
-Darzac is at the chateau at this moment? Here is one of his friends, of
-the Paris Bar, who desires to speak with him."
-
-"I really don't know, Monsieur Rouletabille," replied Fred, shaking
-hands with my friend, whom he had several times met in the course of his
-difficult investigations. "I have not seen him."
-
-"The concierges will be able to inform us no doubt?" said Rouletabille,
-pointing to the lodge the door and windows of which were close shut.
-
-"The concierges will not be able to give you any information, Monsieur
-Rouletabille."
-
-"Why not?"
-
-"Because they were arrested half an hour ago."
-
-"Arrested!" cried Rouletabille; "then they are the murderers!"
-
-Frederic Larsan shrugged his shoulders.
-
-"When you can't arrest the real murderer," he said with an air of
-supreme irony, "you can always indulge in the luxury of discovering
-accomplices."
-
-"Did you have them arrested, Monsieur Fred?"
-
-"Not I!--I haven't had them arrested. In the first place, I am pretty
-sure that they have not had anything to do with the affair, and then
-because--"
-
-"Because of what?" asked Rouletabille eagerly.
-
-"Because of nothing," said Larsan, shaking his head.
-
-"Because there were no accomplices!" said Rouletabille.
-
-"Aha!--you have an idea, then, about this matter?" said Larsan, looking
-at Rouletabille intently, "yet you have seen nothing, young man--you
-have not yet gained admission here!"
-
-"I shall get admission."
-
-"I doubt it. The orders are strict."
-
-"I shall gain admission, if you let me see Monsieur Robert Darzac. Do
-that for me. You know we are old friends. I beg of you, Monsieur Fred.
-Do you remember the article I wrote about you on the gold bar case?"
-
-The face of Rouletabille at the moment was really funny to look at. It
-showed such an irresistible desire to cross the threshold beyond
-which some prodigious mystery had occurred; it appealed with so much
-eloquence, not only of the mouth and eyes, but with all its features,
-that I could not refrain from bursting into laughter. Frederic Larsan,
-no more than myself, could retain his gravity. Meanwhile, standing
-on the other side of the gate, he calmly put the key in his pocket. I
-closely scrutinised him.
-
-He might be about fifty years of age. He had a fine head, his hair
-turning grey; a colourless complexion, and a firm profile. His forehead
-was prominent, his chin and cheeks clean shaven. His upper lip, without
-moustache, was finely chiselled. His eyes were rather small and round,
-with a look in them that was at once searching and disquieting. He was
-of middle height and well built, with a general bearing elegant and
-gentlemanly. There was nothing about him of the vulgar policeman. In
-his way, he was an artist, and one felt that he had a high opinion of
-himself. The sceptical tone of his conversation was that of a man who
-had been taught by experience. His strange profession had brought him
-into contact with so many crimes and villanies that it would have been
-remarkable if his nature had not been a little hardened.
-
-Larsan turned his head at the sound of a vehicle which had come from the
-chateau and reached the gate behind him. We recognised the cab which had
-conveyed the examining magistrate and his Registrar from the station at
-Epinay.
-
-"Ah!" said Frederic Larsan, "if you want to speak with Monsieur Robert
-Darzac, he is here."
-
-The cab was already at the park gate and Robert Darzac was begging
-Frederic Larsan to open it for him, explaining that he was pressed
-for time to catch the next train leaving Epinay for Paris. Then he
-recognised me. While Larsan was unlocking the gate, Monsieur Darzac
-inquired what had brought me to the Glandier at such a tragic moment. I
-noticed that he was frightfully pale, and that his face was lined as if
-from the effects of some terrible suffering.
-
-"Is Mademoiselle getting better?" I immediately asked.
-
-"Yes," he said. "She will be saved perhaps. She must be saved!"
-
-He did not add "or it will be my death"; but I felt that the phrase
-trembled on his pale lips.
-
-Rouletabille intervened:
-
-"You are in a hurry, Monsieur; but I must speak with you. I have
-something of the greatest importance to tell you."
-
-Frederic Larsan interrupted:
-
-"May I leave you?" he asked of Robert Darzac. "Have you a key, or do you
-wish me to give you this one."
-
-"Thank you. I have a key and will lock the gate."
-
-Larsan hurried off in the direction of the chateau, the imposing pile of
-which could be perceived a few hundred yards away.
-
-Robert Darzac, with knit brow, was beginning to show impatience. I
-presented Rouletabille as a good friend of mine, but, as soon as
-he learnt that the young man was a journalist, he looked at me very
-reproachfully, excused himself, under the necessity of having to
-reach Epinay in twenty minutes, bowed, and whipped up his horse. But
-Rouletabille had seized the bridle and, to my utter astonishment,
-stopped the carriage with a vigorous hand. Then he gave utterance to a
-sentence which was utterly meaningless to me.
-
-"The presbytery has lost nothing of its charm, nor the garden its
-brightness."
-
-The words had no sooner left the lips of Rouletabille than I saw Robert
-Darzac quail. Pale as he was, he became paler. His eyes were fixed on
-the young man in terror, and he immediately descended from the vehicle
-in an inexpressible state of agitation.
-
-"Come!--come in!" he stammered.
-
-Then, suddenly, and with a sort of fury, he repeated:
-
-"Let us go, monsieur."
-
-He turned up by the road he had come from the chateau, Rouletabille
-still retaining his hold on the horse's bridle. I addressed a few
-words to Monsieur Darzac, but he made no answer. My looks questioned
-Rouletabille, but his gaze was elsewhere.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI. In the Heart of the Oak Grove
-
-
-We reached the chateau, and, as we approached it, saw four gendarmes
-pacing in front of a little door in the ground floor of the donjon. We
-soon learned that in this ground floor, which had formerly served as
-a prison, Monsieur and Madame Bernier, the concierges, were confined.
-Monsieur Robert Darzac led us into the modern part of the chateau by
-a large door, protected by a projecting awning--a "marquise" as it is
-called. Rouletabille, who had resigned the horse and the cab to the care
-of a servant, never took his eyes off Monsieur Darzac. I followed his
-look and perceived that it was directed solely towards the gloved hands
-of the Sorbonne professor. When we were in a tiny sitting-room fitted
-with old furniture, Monsieur Darzac turned to Rouletabille and said
-sharply:
-
-"What do you want?"
-
-The reporter answered in an equally sharp tone:
-
-"To shake you by the hand."
-
-Darzac shrank back.
-
-"What does that mean?"
-
-Evidently he understood, what I also understood, that my friend
-suspected him of the abominable attempt on the life of Mademoiselle
-Stangerson. The impression of the blood-stained hand on the walls of The
-Yellow Room was in his mind. I looked at the man closely. His haughty
-face with its expression ordinarily so straightforward was at this
-moment strangely troubled. He held out his right hand and, referring to
-me, said:
-
-"As you are a friend of Monsieur Sainclair who has rendered me
-invaluable services in a just cause, monsieur, I see no reason for
-refusing you my hand--"
-
-Rouletabille did not take the extended hand. Lying with the utmost
-audacity, he said:
-
-"Monsieur, I have lived several years in Russia, where I have acquired
-the habit of never taking any but an ungloved hand."
-
-I thought that the Sorbonne professor would express his anger openly,
-but, on the contrary, by a visibly violent effort, he calmed himself,
-took off his gloves, and showed his hands; they were unmarked by any
-cicatrix.
-
-"Are you satisfied?"
-
-"No!" replied Rouletabille. "My dear friend," he said, turning to me, "I
-am obliged to ask you to leave us alone for a moment."
-
-I bowed and retired; stupefied by what I had seen and heard. I could not
-understand why Monsieur Robert Darzac had not already shown the door to
-my impertinent, insulting, and stupid friend. I was angry myself with
-Rouletabille at that moment, for his suspicions, which had led to this
-scene of the gloves.
-
-
-For some twenty minutes I walked about in front of the chateau, trying
-vainly to link together the different events of the day. What was in
-Rouletabille's mind? Was it possible that he thought Monsieur Robert
-Darzac to be the murderer? How could it be thought that this man, who
-was to have married Mademoiselle Stangerson in the course of a few days,
-had introduced himself into The Yellow Room to assassinate his fiancee?
-I could find no explanation as to how the murderer had been able to
-leave The Yellow Room; and so long as that mystery, which appeared to me
-so inexplicable, remained unexplained, I thought it was the duty of
-all of us to refrain from suspecting anybody. But, then, that seemingly
-senseless phrase--"The presbytery has lost nothing of its charm, nor the
-garden its brightness"--still rang in my ears. What did it mean? I was
-eager to rejoin Rouletabille and question him.
-
-At that moment the young man came out of the chateau in the company
-of Monsieur Robert Darzac, and, extraordinary to relate, I saw, at a
-glance, that they were the best of friends. "We are going to The Yellow
-Room. Come with us," Rouletabille said to me. "You know, my dear boy, I
-am going to keep you with me all day. We'll breakfast together somewhere
-about here--"
-
-"You'll breakfast with me, here, gentlemen--"
-
-"No, thanks," replied the young man. "We shall breakfast at the Donjon
-Inn."
-
-"You'll fare very badly there; you'll not find anything--"
-
-"Do you think so? Well, I hope to find something there," replied
-Rouletabille. "After breakfast, we'll set to work again. I'll write my
-article and if you'll be so good as to take it to the office for me--"
-
-"Won't you come back with me to Paris?"
-
-"No; I shall remain here."
-
-I turned towards Rouletabille. He spoke quite seriously, and Monsieur
-Robert Darzac did not appear to be in the least degree surprised.
-
-We were passing by the donjon and heard wailing voices. Rouletabille
-asked:
-
-"Why have these people been arrested?"
-
-"It is a little my fault," said Monsieur Darzac. "I happened to remark
-to the examining magistrate yesterday that it was inexplicable that the
-concierges had had time to hear the revolver shots, to dress themselves,
-and to cover so great a distance as that which lies between their lodge
-and the pavilion, in the space of two minutes; for not more than that
-interval of time had elapsed after the firing of the shots when they
-were met by Daddy Jacques."
-
-"That was suspicious evidently," acquiesced Rouletabille. "And were they
-dressed?"
-
-"That is what is so incredible--they were dressed--completely--not one
-part of their costume wanting. The woman wore sabots, but the man had on
-laced boots. Now they assert that they went to bed at half-past nine.
-On arriving this morning, the examining magistrate brought with him from
-Paris a revolver of the same calibre as that found in the room (for he
-couldn't use the one held for evidence), and made his Registrar fire
-two shots in The Yellow Room while the doors and windows were closed. We
-were with him in the lodge of the concierges, and yet we heard nothing,
-not a sound. The concierges have lied, of that there can be no doubt.
-They must have been already waiting, not far from the pavilion, waiting
-for something! Certainly they are not to be accused of being the authors
-of the crime, but their complicity is not improbable. That was why
-Monsieur de Marquet had them arrested at once."
-
-"If they had been accomplices," said Rouletabille, "they would not have
-been there at all. When people throw themselves into the arms of justice
-with the proofs of complicity on them, you can be sure they are not
-accomplices. I don't believe there are any accomplices in this affair."
-
-"Then, why were they abroad at midnight? Why don't they say?"
-
-"They have certainly some reason for their silence. What that reason is,
-has to be found out; for, even if they are not accomplices, it may be of
-importance. Everything that took place on such a night is important."
-
-We had crossed an old bridge thrown over the Douve and were entering the
-part of the park called the Oak Grove, The oaks here were centuries
-old. Autumn had already shrivelled their tawny leaves, and their high
-branches, black and contorted, looked like horrid heads of hair, mingled
-with quaint reptiles such as the ancient sculptors have made on the head
-of Medusa. This place, which Mademoiselle found cheerful and in which
-she lived in the summer season, appeared to us as sad and funereal now.
-The soil was black and muddy from the recent rains and the rotting of
-the fallen leaves; the trunks of the trees were black and the sky above
-us was now, as if in mourning, charged with great, heavy clouds.
-
-And it was in this sombre and desolate retreat that we saw the white
-walls of the pavilion as we approached. A queer-looking building without
-a window visible on the side by which we neared it. A little door alone
-marked the entrance to it. It might have passed for a tomb, a vast
-mausoleum in the midst of a thick forest. As we came nearer, we were
-able to make out its disposition. The building obtained all the light it
-needed from the south, that is to say, from the open country. The little
-door closed on the park. Monsieur and Mademoiselle Stangerson must have
-found it an ideal seclusion for their work and their dreams.
-
-
- ___________________________________________________
- ditch |
- ________________________________________________ |
- enclosing wall || || | |
- || || | |
- ||___ 1 |d |
- ||bed| || |i |
- PARK ||___|________|| |t |
- ||:::::| 4 || |c |
- ||::5::| || 2 |h |
- oo oo ||::::|___ _|| | |
- Traces oo || || | |
- of oo oo oo | |
- Footsteps|| || | |
- || || | |
- || 3 ||___________| |______________
- || || 6 | ditch
- ||____ ____||___________|_________________
- door enclosing wall
-
-
-
-Here is the ground plan of the pavilion. It had a ground-floor which was
-reached by a few steps, and above it was an attic, with which we need
-not concern ourselves. The plan of the ground-floor only, sketched
-roughly, is what I here submit to the reader.
-
- 1. The Yellow Room, with its one window and its one door opening
- into the laboratory.
-
- 2. Laboratory, with its two large, barred windows and its doors,
- one serving for the vestibule, the other for The Yellow Room.
-
- 3. Vestibule, with its unbarred window and door opening into the
- park.
-
- 4. Lavatory.
-
- 5. Stairs leading to the attic.
-
- 6. Large and the only chimney in the pavilion, serving for the
- experiments of the laboratory.
-
-The plan was drawn by Rouletabille, and I assured myself that there was
-not a line in it that was wanting to help to the solution of the
-problem then set before the police. With the lines of this plan and the
-description of its parts before them, my readers will know as much as
-Rouletabille knew when he entered the pavilion for the first time. With
-him they may now ask: How did the murderer escape from The Yellow Room?
-Before mounting the three steps leading up to the door of the pavilion,
-Rouletabille stopped and asked Monsieur Darzac point blank:
-
-"What was the motive for the crime?"
-
-"Speaking for myself, Monsieur, there can be no doubt on the matter,"
-said Mademoiselle Stangerson's fiance, greatly distressed. "The nails of
-the fingers, the deep scratches on the chest and throat of Mademoiselle
-Stangerson show that the wretch who attacked her attempted to commit a
-frightful crime. The medical experts who examined these traces yesterday
-affirm that they were made by the same hand as that which left its red
-imprint on the wall; an enormous hand, Monsieur, much too large to go
-into my gloves," he added with an indefinable smile.
-
-"Could not that blood-stained hand," I interrupted, "have been the hand
-of Mademoiselle Stangerson who, in the moment of falling, had pressed it
-against the wall, and, in slipping, enlarged the impression?"
-
-"There was not a drop of blood on either of her hands when she was
-lifted up," replied Monsieur Darzac.
-
-"We are now sure," said I, "that it was Mademoiselle Stangerson who was
-armed with Daddy Jacques's revolver, since she wounded the hand of the
-murderer. She was in fear, then, of somebody or something."
-
-"Probably."
-
-"Do you suspect anybody?"
-
-"No," replied Monsieur Darzac, looking at Rouletabille. Rouletabille
-then said to me:
-
-"You must know, my friend, that the inquiry is a little more advanced
-than Monsieur de Marquet has chosen to tell us. He not only knows that
-Mademoiselle Stangerson defended herself with the revolver, but he knows
-what the weapon was that was used to attack her. Monsieur Darzac tells
-me it was a mutton-bone. Why is Monsieur de Marquet surrounding
-this mutton-bone with so much mystery? No doubt for the purpose of
-facilitating the inquiries of the agents of the Surete? He imagines,
-perhaps, that the owner of this instrument of crime, the most terrible
-invented, is going to be found amongst those who are well-known in the
-slums of Paris who use it. But who can ever say what passes through the
-brain of an examining magistrate?" Rouletabille added with contemptuous
-irony.
-
-"Has a mutton-bone been found in The Yellow Room?" I asked him.
-
-"Yes, Monsieur," said Robert Darzac, "at the foot of the bed; but I beg
-of you not to say anything about it." (I made a gesture of assent.) "It
-was an enormous mutton-bone, the top of which, or rather the joint, was
-still red with the blood of the frightful wound. It was an old bone,
-which may, according to appearances, have served in other crimes. That's
-what Monsieur de Marquet thinks. He has had it sent to the municipal
-laboratory at Paris to be analysed. In fact, he thinks he has detected
-on it, not only the blood of the last victim, but other stains of dried
-blood, evidences of previous crimes."
-
-"A mutton-bone in the hand of a skilled assassin is a frightful weapon,"
-said Rouletabille, "a more certain weapon than a heavy hammer."
-
-"The scoundrel has proved it to be so," said Monsieur Robert Darzac,
-sadly. "The joint of the bone found exactly fits the wound inflicted.
-
-"My belief is that the wound would have been mortal, if the murderer's
-blow had not been arrested in the act by Mademoiselle Stangerson's
-revolver. Wounded in the hand, he dropped the mutton-bone and fled.
-Unfortunately, the blow had been already given, and Mademoiselle was
-stunned after having been nearly strangled. If she had succeeded
-in wounding the man with the first shot of the revolver, she would,
-doubtless, have escaped the blow with the bone. But she had certainly
-employeeed her revolver too late; the first shot deviated and lodged in
-the ceiling; it was the second only that took effect."
-
-Having said this, Monsieur Darzac knocked at the door of the pavilion. I
-must confess to feeling a strong impatience to reach the spot where the
-crime had been committed. It was some time before the door was opened by
-a man whom I at once recognised as Daddy Jacques.
-
-He appeared to be well over sixty years of age. He had a long white
-beard and white hair, on which he wore a flat Basque cap. He was dressed
-in a complete suit of chestnut-coloured velveteen, worn at the sides;
-sabots were on his feet. He had rather a waspish-looking face, the
-expression of which lightened, however, as soon as he saw Monsieur
-Darzac.
-
-"Friends," said our guide. "Nobody in the pavilion, Daddy Jacques?"
-
-"I ought not to allow anybody to enter, Monsieur Robert, but of course
-the order does not apply to you. These gentlemen of justice have seen
-everything there is to be seen, and made enough drawings, and drawn up
-enough reports--"
-
-"Excuse me, Monsieur Jacques, one question before anything else," said
-Rouletabille.
-
-"What is it, young man? If I can answer it--"
-
-"Did your mistress wear her hair in bands, that evening? You know what I
-mean--over her forehead?"
-
-"No, young man. My mistress never wore her hair in the way you suggest,
-neither on that day nor on any other. She had her hair drawn up, as
-usual, so that her beautiful forehead could be seen, pure as that of an
-unborn child!"
-
-Rouletabille grunted and set to work examining the door, finding that it
-fastened itself automatically. He satisfied himself that it could never
-remain open and needed a key to open it. Then we entered the vestibule,
-a small, well-lit room paved with square red tiles.
-
-"Ah! This is the window by which the murderer escaped!" said
-Rouletabille.
-
-"So they keep on saying, monsieur, so they keep on saying! But if he had
-gone off that way, we should have been sure to have seen him. We are not
-blind, neither Monsieur Stangerson nor me, nor the concierges who are
-in prison. Why have they not put me in prison, too, on account of my
-revolver?"
-
-Rouletabille had already opened the window and was examining the
-shutters.
-
-"Were these closed at the time of the crime?"
-
-"And fastened with the iron catch inside," said Daddy Jacques, "and I am
-quite sure that the murderer did not get out that way."
-
-"Are there any blood stains?"
-
-"Yes, on the stones outside; but blood of what?"
-
-"Ah!" said Rouletabille, "there are footmarks visible on the path--the
-ground was very moist. I will look into that presently."
-
-"Nonsense!" interrupted Daddy Jacques; "the murderer did not go that
-way."
-
-"Which way did he go, then?"
-
-"How do I know?"
-
-Rouletabille looked at everything, smelled everything. He went down
-on his knees and rapidly examined every one of the paving tiles. Daddy
-Jacques went on:
-
-"Ah!--you can't find anything, monsieur. Nothing has been found. And now
-it is all dirty; too many persons have tramped over it. They wouldn't
-let me wash it, but on the day of the crime I had washed the floor
-thoroughly, and if the murderer had crossed it with his hobnailed boots,
-I should not have failed to see where he had been; he has left marks
-enough in Mademoiselle's chamber."
-
-Rouletabille rose.
-
-"When was the last time you washed these tiles?" he asked, and he fixed
-on Daddy Jacques a most searching look.
-
-"Why--as I told you--on the day of the crime, towards half-past
-five--while Mademoiselle and her father were taking a little walk before
-dinner, here in this room: they had dined in the laboratory. The next
-day, the examining magistrate came and saw all the marks there were on
-the floor as plainly as if they had been made with ink on white paper.
-Well, neither in the laboratory nor in the vestibule, which were both
-as clean as a new pin, were there any traces of a man's footmarks. Since
-they have been found near this window outside, he must have made his way
-through the ceiling of The Yellow Room into the attic, then cut his way
-through the roof and dropped to the ground outside the vestibule window.
-But--there's no hole, neither in the ceiling of The Yellow Room nor
-in the roof of my attic--that's absolutely certain! So you see we know
-nothing--nothing! And nothing will ever be known! It's a mystery of the
-Devil's own making."
-
-Rouletabille went down upon his knees again almost in front of a small
-lavatory at the back of the vestibule. In that position he remained for
-about a minute.
-
-"Well?" I asked him when he got up.
-
-"Oh! nothing very important,--a drop of blood," he replied, turning
-towards Daddy Jacques as he spoke. "While you were washing the
-laboratory and this vestibule, was the vestibule window open?" he asked.
-
-"No, Monsieur, it was closed; but after I had done washing the floor, I
-lit some charcoal for Monsieur in the laboratory furnace, and, as I lit
-it with old newspapers, it smoked, so I opened both the windows in the
-laboratory and this one, to make a current of air; then I shut those in
-the laboratory and left this one open when I went out. When I
-returned to the pavilion, this window had been closed and Monsieur and
-Mademoiselle were already at work in the laboratory."
-
-"Monsieur or Mademoiselle Stangerson had, no doubt, shut it?"
-
-"No doubt."
-
-"You did not ask them?"
-
-After a close scrutiny of the little lavatory and of the staircase
-leading up to the attic, Rouletabille--to whom we seemed no longer to
-exist--entered the laboratory. I followed him. It was, I confess, in
-a state of great excitement. Robert Darzac lost none of my friend's
-movements. As for me, my eyes were drawn at once to the door of
-The Yellow Room. It was closed and, as I immediately saw, partially
-shattered and out of commission.
-
-My friend, who went about his work methodically, silently studied
-the room in which we were. It was large and well-lighted. Two big
-windows--almost bays--were protected by strong iron bars and looked out
-upon a wide extent of country. Through an opening in the forest, they
-commanded a wonderful view through the length of the valley and across
-the plain to the large town which could be clearly seen in fair weather.
-To-day, however, a mist hung over the ground--and blood in that room!
-
-The whole of one side of the laboratory was taken up with a large
-chimney, crucibles, ovens, and such implements as are needed for
-chemical experiments; tables, loaded with phials, papers, reports,
-an electrical machine,--an apparatus, as Monsieur Darzac informed me,
-employeeed by Professor Stangerson to demonstrate the Dissociation of
-Matter under the action of solar light--and other scientific implements.
-
-Along the walls were cabinets, plain or glass-fronted, through which
-were visible microscopes, special photographic apparatus, and a large
-quantity of crystals.
-
-Rouletabille, who was ferreting in the chimney, put his fingers into one
-of the crucibles. Suddenly he drew himself up, and held up a piece of
-half-consumed paper in his hand. He stepped up to where we were talking
-by one of the windows.
-
-"Keep that for us, Monsieur Darzac," he said.
-
-I bent over the piece of scorched paper which Monsieur Darzac took
-from the hand of Rouletabille, and read distinctly the only words that
-remained legible:
-
-"Presbytery--lost nothing--charm, nor the gar--its brightness."
-
-Twice since the morning these same meaningless words had struck me, and,
-for the second time, I saw that they produced on the Sorbonne professor
-the same paralysing effect. Monsieur Darzac's first anxiety showed
-itself when he turned his eyes in the direction of Daddy Jacques.
-But, occupied as he was at another window, he had seen nothing. Then
-tremblingly opening his pocket-book he put the piece of paper into it,
-sighing: "My God!"
-
-During this time, Rouletabille had mounted into the opening of the
-fire-grate--that is to say, he had got upon the bricks of a furnace--and
-was attentively examining the chimney, which grew narrower towards the
-top, the outlet from it being closed with sheets of iron, fastened into
-the brickwork, through which passed three small chimneys.
-
-"Impossible to get out that way," he said, jumping back into the
-laboratory. "Besides, even if he had tried to do it, he would have
-brought all that ironwork down to the ground. No, no; it is not on that
-side we have to search."
-
-Rouletabille next examined the furniture and opened the doors of the
-cabinet. Then he came to the windows, through which he declared no one
-could possibly have passed. At the second window he found Daddy Jacques
-in contemplation.
-
-"Well, Daddy Jacques," he said, "what are you looking at?"
-
-"That policeman who is always going round and round the lake. Another of
-those fellows who think they can see better than anybody else!"
-
-"You don't know Frederic Larsan, Daddy Jacques, or you wouldn't speak of
-him in that way," said Rouletabille in a melancholy tone. "If there
-is anyone who will find the murderer, it will be he." And Rouletabille
-heaved a deep sigh.
-
-"Before they find him, they will have to learn how they lost him," said
-Daddy Jacques, stolidly.
-
-At length we reached the door of The Yellow Room itself.
-
-"There is the door behind which some terrible scene took place," said
-Rouletabille, with a solemnity which, under any other circumstances,
-would have been comical.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII. In Which Rouletabille Sets Out on an Expedition Under the
-Bed
-
-
-Rouletabille having pushed open the door of The Yellow Room paused on
-the threshold saying, with an emotion which I only later understood,
-"Ah, the perfume of the lady in black!"
-
-The chamber was dark. Daddy Jacques was about to open the blinds when
-Rouletabille stopped him.
-
-"Did not the tragedy take place in complete darkness?" he asked.
-
-"No, young man, I don't think so. Mademoiselle always had a nightlight
-on her table, and I lit it every evening before she went to bed. I was
-a sort of chambermaid, you must understand, when the evening came. The
-real chambermaid did not come here much before the morning. Mademoiselle
-worked late--far into the night."
-
-"Where did the table with the night-light stand,--far from the bed?"
-
-"Some way from the bed."
-
-"Can you light the burner now?"
-
-"The lamp is broken and the oil that was in it was spilled when the
-table was upset. All the rest of the things in the room remain just as
-they were. I have only to open the blinds for you to see."
-
-"Wait."
-
-Rouletabille went back into the laboratory, closed the shutters of the
-two windows and the door of the vestibule.
-
-When we were in complete darkness, he lit a wax vesta, and asked Daddy
-Jacques to move to the middle of the chamber with it to the place where
-the night-light was burning that night.
-
-Daddy Jacques who was in his stockings--he usually left his sabots
-in the vestibule--entered The Yellow Room with his bit of a vesta. We
-vaguely distinguished objects overthrown on the floor, a bed in one
-corner, and, in front of us, to the left, the gleam of a looking-glass
-hanging on the wall, near to the bed.
-
-"That will do!--you may now open the blinds," said Rouletabille.
-
-"Don't come any further," Daddy Jacques begged, "you may make marks
-with your boots, and nothing must be deranged; it's an idea of the
-magistrate's--though he has nothing more to do here."
-
-And he pushed open the shutter. The pale daylight entered from without,
-throwing a sinister light on the saffron-coloured walls. The floor--for
-though the laboratory and the vestibule were tiled, The Yellow Room had
-a flooring of wood--was covered with a single yellow mat which was
-large enough to cover nearly the whole room, under the bed and under the
-dressing-table--the only piece of furniture that remained upright. The
-centre round table, the night-table and two chairs had been overturned.
-These did not prevent a large stain of blood being visible on the mat,
-made, as Daddy Jacques informed us, by the blood which had flowed from
-the wound on Mademoiselle Stangerson's forehead. Besides these stains,
-drops of blood had fallen in all directions, in line with the visible
-traces of the footsteps--large and black--of the murderer. Everything
-led to the presumption that these drops of blood had fallen from the
-wound of the man who had, for a moment, placed his red hand on the wall.
-There were other traces of the same hand on the wall, but much less
-distinct.
-
-"See!--see this blood on the wall!" I could not help exclaiming.
-"The man who pressed his hand so heavily upon it in the darkness must
-certainly have thought that he was pushing at a door! That's why
-he pressed on it so hard, leaving on the yellow paper the terrible
-evidence. I don't think there are many hands in the world of that sort.
-It is big and strong and the fingers are nearly all one as long as the
-other! The thumb is wanting and we have only the mark of the palm; but
-if we follow the trace of the hand," I continued, "we see that, after
-leaving its imprint on the wall, the touch sought the door, found it,
-and then felt for the lock--"
-
-"No doubt," interrupted Rouletabille, chuckling,--"only there is no
-blood, either on the lock or on the bolt!"
-
-"What does that prove?" I rejoined with a good sense of which I was
-proud; "he might have opened the lock with his left hand, which would
-have been quite natural, his right hand being wounded."
-
-"He didn't open it at all!" Daddy Jacques again exclaimed. "We are not
-fools; and there were four of us when we burst open the door!"
-
-"What a queer hand!--Look what a queer hand it is!" I said.
-
-"It is a very natural hand," said Rouletabille, "of which the shape has
-been deformed by its having slipped on the wall. The man dried his hand
-on the wall. He must be a man about five feet eight in height."
-
-"How do you come at that?"
-
-"By the height of the marks on the wall."
-
-My friend next occupied himself with the mark of the bullet in the wall.
-It was a round hole.
-
-"This ball was fired straight, not from above, and consequently, not
-from below."
-
-Rouletabille went back to the door and carefully examined the lock and
-the bolt, satisfying himself that the door had certainly been burst open
-from the outside, and, further, that the key had been found in the lock
-on the inside of the chamber. He finally satisfied himself that with the
-key in the lock, the door could not possibly be opened from without with
-another key. Having made sure of all these details, he let fall these
-words: "That's better!"--Then sitting down on the ground, he hastily
-took off his boots and, in his socks, went into the room.
-
-The first thing he did was to examine minutely the overturned furniture.
-We watched him in silence.
-
-"Young fellow, you are giving yourself a great deal of trouble," said
-Daddy Jacques ironically.
-
-Rouletabille raised his head and said:
-
-"You have spoken the simple truth, Daddy Jacques; your mistress did not
-have her hair in bands that evening. I was a donkey to have believed she
-did."
-
-Then, with the suppleness of a serpent, he slipped under the bed.
-Presently we heard him ask:
-
-"At what time, Monsieur Jacques, did Monsieur and Mademoiselle
-Stangerson arrive at the laboratory?"
-
-"At six o'clock."
-
-The voice of Rouletabille continued:
-
-"Yes,--he's been under here,--that's certain; in fact, there was no
-where else where he could have hidden himself. Here, too, are the marks
-of his hobnails. When you entered--all four of you--did you look under
-the bed?"
-
-"At once,--we drew it right out of its place--"
-
-"And between the mattresses?"
-
-"There was only one on the bed, and on that Mademoiselle was placed; and
-Monsieur Stangerson and the concierge immediately carried it into the
-laboratory. Under the mattress there was nothing but the metal netting,
-which could not conceal anything or anybody. Remember, monsieur, that
-there were four of us and we couldn't fail to see everything--the
-chamber is so small and scantily furnished, and all was locked behind in
-the pavilion."
-
-I ventured on a hypothesis:
-
-"Perhaps he got away with the mattress--in the mattress!--Anything
-is possible, in the face of such a mystery! In their distress of mind
-Monsieur Stangerson and the concierge may not have noticed they were
-bearing a double weight; especially if the concierge were an accomplice!
-I throw out this hypothesis for what it is worth, but it explains many
-things,--and particularly the fact that neither the laboratory nor the
-vestibule bear any traces of the footmarks found in the room. If,
-in carrying Mademoiselle on the mattress from the laboratory of the
-chateau, they rested for a moment, there might have been an opportunity
-for the man in it to escape.
-
-"And then?" asked Rouletabille, deliberately laughing under the bed.
-
-I felt rather vexed and replied:
-
-"I don't know,--but anything appears possible"--
-
-"The examining magistrate had the same idea, monsieur," said Daddy
-Jacques, "and he carefully examined the mattress. He was obliged to
-laugh at the idea, monsieur, as your friend is doing now,--for whoever
-heard of a mattress having a double bottom?"
-
-I was myself obliged to laugh, on seeing that what I had said was
-absurd; but in an affair like this one hardly knows where an absurdity
-begins or ends.
-
-My friend alone seemed able to talk intelligently. He called out from
-under the bed.
-
-"The mat here has been moved out of place,--who did it?"
-
-"We did, monsieur," explained Daddy Jacques. "When we could not find
-the assassin, we asked ourselves whether there was not some hole in the
-floor--"
-
-"There is not," replied Rouletabille. "Is there a cellar?"
-
-"No, there's no cellar. But that has not stopped our searching, and has
-not prevented the examining magistrate and his Registrar from studying
-the floor plank by plank, as if there had been a cellar under it."
-
-The reporter then reappeared. His eyes were sparkling and his nostrils
-quivered. He remained on his hands and knees. He could not be better
-likened than to an admirable sporting dog on the scent of some unusual
-game. And, indeed, he was scenting the steps of a man,--the man whom he
-has sworn to report to his master, the manager of the "Epoque." It must
-not be forgotten that Rouletabille was first and last a journalist.
-
-Thus, on his hands and knees, he made his way to the four corners of the
-room, so to speak, sniffing and going round everything--everything that
-we could see, which was not much, and everything that we could not see,
-which must have been infinite.
-
-The toilette table was a simple table standing on four legs; there was
-nothing about it by which it could possibly be changed into a temporary
-hiding-place. There was not a closet or cupboard. Mademoiselle
-Stangerson kept her wardrobe at the chateau.
-
-Rouletabille literally passed his nose and hands along the walls,
-constructed of solid brickwork. When he had finished with the walls, and
-passed his agile fingers over every portion of the yellow paper covering
-them, he reached to the ceiling, which he was able to touch by mounting
-on a chair placed on the toilette table, and by moving this ingeniously
-constructed stage from place to place he examined every foot of it. When
-he had finished his scrutiny of the ceiling, where he carefully examined
-the hole made by the second bullet, he approached the window, and, once
-more, examined the iron bars and blinds, all of which were solid and
-intact. At last, he gave a grunt of satisfaction and declared "Now I am
-at ease!"
-
-"Well,--do you believe that the poor dear young lady was shut up when
-she was being murdered--when she cried out for help?" wailed Daddy
-Jacques.
-
-"Yes," said the young reporter, drying his forehead, "The Yellow Room
-was as tightly shut as an iron safe."
-
-"That," I said, "is why this mystery is the most surprising I know.
-Edgar Allan Poe, in 'The Murders in the Rue Morgue,' invented nothing
-like it. The place of that crime was sufficiently closed to prevent the
-escape of a man; but there was that window through which the monkey, the
-perpetrator of the murder, could slip away! But here, there can be no
-question of an opening of any sort. The door was fastened, and through
-the window blinds, secure as they were, not even a fly could enter or
-get out."
-
-"True, true," assented Rouletabille as he kept on drying his forehead,
-which seemed to be perspiring less from his recent bodily exertion than
-from his mental agitation. "Indeed, it's a great, a beautiful, and a
-very curious mystery."
-
-"The Bete du bon Dieu," muttered Daddy Jacques, "the Bete du bon Dieu
-herself, if she had committed the crime, could not have escaped. Listen!
-Do you hear it? Hush!"
-
-Daddy Jacques made us a sign to keep quiet and, stretching his arm
-towards the wall nearest the forest, listened to something which we
-could not hear.
-
-"It's answering," he said at length. "I must kill it. It is too wicked,
-but it's the Bete du bon Dieu, and, every night, it goes to pray on the
-tomb of Sainte-Genevieve and nobody dares to touch her, for fear that
-Mother Angenoux should cast an evil spell on them."
-
-"How big is the Bete du bon Dieu?"
-
-"Nearly as big as a small retriever,--a monster, I tell you. Ah!--I have
-asked myself more than once whether it was not her that took our poor
-Mademoiselle by the throat with her claws. But the Bete du bon Dieu does
-not wear hobnailed boots, nor fire revolvers, nor has she a hand like
-that!" exclaimed Daddy Jacques, again pointing out to us the red mark
-on the wall. "Besides, we should have seen her as well as we would have
-seen a man--"
-
-"Evidently," I said. "Before we had seen this Yellow Room, I had also
-asked myself whether the cat of Mother Angenoux--"
-
-"You also!" cried Rouletabille.
-
-"Didn't you?" I asked.
-
-"Not for a moment. After reading the article in the 'Matin,' I knew
-that a cat had nothing to do with the matter. But I swear now that
-a frightful tragedy has been enacted here. You say nothing about the
-Basque cap, or the handkerchief, found here, Daddy Jacques?"
-
-"Of course, the magistrate has taken them," the old man answered,
-hesitatingly.
-
-"I haven't seen either the handkerchief or the cap, yet I can tell you
-how they are made," the reporter said to him gravely.
-
-"Oh, you are very clever," said Daddy Jacques, coughing and embarrassed.
-
-"The handkerchief is a large one, blue with red stripes and the cap is
-an old Basque cap, like the one you are wearing now."
-
-"You are a wizard!" said Daddy Jacques, trying to laugh and not quite
-succeeding. "How do you know that the handkerchief is blue with red
-stripes?"
-
-"Because, if it had not been blue with red stripes, it would not have
-been found at all."
-
-Without giving any further attention to Daddy Jacques, my friend took a
-piece of paper from his pocket, and taking out a pair of scissors, bent
-over the footprints. Placing the paper over one of them he began to cut.
-In a short time he had made a perfect pattern which he handed to me,
-begging me not to lose it.
-
-He then returned to the window and, pointing to the figure of Frederic
-Larsan, who had not quitted the side of the lake, asked Daddy Jacques
-whether the detective had, like himself, been working in The Yellow
-Room?
-
-"No," replied Robert Darzac, who, since Rouletabille had handed him the
-piece of scorched paper, had not uttered a word, "He pretends that he
-does not need to examine The Yellow Room. He says that the murderer
-made his escape from it in quite a natural way, and that he will, this
-evening, explain how he did it."
-
-As he listened to what Monsieur Darzac had to say, Rouletabille turned
-pale.
-
-"Has Frederic Larsan found out the truth, which I can only guess at?" he
-murmured. "He is very clever--very clever--and I admire him. But what
-we have to do to-day is something more than the work of a policeman,
-something quite different from the teachings of experience. We have to
-take hold of our reason by the right end."
-
-The reporter rushed into the open air, agitated by the thought that
-the great and famous Fred might anticipate him in the solution of the
-problem of The Yellow Room.
-
-I managed to reach him on the threshold of the pavilion. "Calm yourself,
-my dear fellow," I said. "Aren't you satisfied?"
-
-"Yes," he confessed to me, with a deep sigh. "I am quite satisfied. I
-have discovered many things."
-
-"Moral or material?"
-
-"Several moral,--one material. This, for example."
-
-And rapidly he drew from his waistcoat pocket a piece of paper in which
-he had placed a light-coloured hair from a woman's head.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII. The Examining Magistrate Questions Mademoiselle Stangerson
-
-
-Two minutes later, as Rouletabille was bending over the footprints
-discovered in the park, under the window of the vestibule, a man,
-evidently a servant at the chateau, came towards us rapidly and called
-out to Monsieur Darzac then coming out of the pavilion:
-
-"Monsieur Robert, the magistrate, you know, is questioning
-Mademoiselle."
-
-Monsieur Darzac uttered a muttered excuse to us and set off running
-towards the chateau, the man running after him.
-
-"If the corpse can speak," I said, "it would be interesting to be
-there."
-
-"We must know," said my friend. "Let's go to the chateau." And he drew
-me with him. But, at the chateau, a gendarme placed in the vestibule
-denied us admission up the staircase of the first floor. We were obliged
-to wait down stairs.
-
-This is what passed in the chamber of the victim while we were waiting
-below.
-
-The family doctor, finding that Mademoiselle Stangerson was much
-better, but fearing a relapse which would no longer permit of her being
-questioned, had thought it his duty to inform the examining magistrate
-of this, who decided to proceed immediately with a brief examination.
-At this examination, the Registrar, Monsieur Stangerson, and the
-doctor were present. Later, I obtained the text of the report of the
-examination, and I give it here, in all its legal dryness:
-
-"Question. Are you able, mademoiselle, without too much fatiguing
-yourself, to give some necessary details of the frightful attack of
-which you have been the victim?
-
-"Answer. I feel much better, monsieur, and I will tell you all I know.
-When I entered my chamber I did not notice anything unusual there.
-
-"Q. Excuse me, mademoiselle,--if you will allow me, I will ask you some
-questions and you will answer them. That will fatigue you less than
-making a long recital.
-
-"A. Do so, monsieur.
-
-"Q. What did you do on that day?--I want you to be as minute and precise
-as possible. I wish to know all you did that day, if it is not asking
-too much of you.
-
-"A. I rose late, at ten o'clock, for my father and I had returned home
-late on the night previously, having been to dinner at the reception
-given by the President of the Republic, in honour of the Academy of
-Science of Philadelphia. When I left my chamber, at half-past ten, my
-father was already at work in the laboratory. We worked together
-till midday. We then took half-an-hour's walk in the park, as we were
-accustomed to do, before breakfasting at the chateau. After breakfast,
-we took another walk for half an hour, and then returned to the
-laboratory. There we found my chambermaid, who had come to set my room
-in order. I went into The Yellow Room to give her some slight orders and
-she directly afterwards left the pavilion, and I resumed my work with
-my father. At five o'clock, we again went for a walk in the park and
-afterward had tea.
-
-"Q. Before leaving the pavilion at five o'clock, did you go into your
-chamber?
-
-"A. No, monsieur, my father went into it, at my request to bring me my
-hat.
-
-"Q. And he found nothing suspicious there?
-
-"A. Evidently no, monsieur.
-
-"Q. It is, then, almost certain that the murderer was not yet concealed
-under the bed. When you went out, was the door of the room locked?
-
-"A. No, there was no reason for locking it.
-
-"Q. You were absent from the pavilion some length of time, Monsieur
-Stangerson and you?
-
-"A. About an hour.
-
-"Q. It was during that hour, no doubt, that the murderer got into the
-pavilion. But how? Nobody knows. Footmarks have been found in the park,
-leading away from the window of the vestibule, but none has been found
-going towards it. Did you notice whether the vestibule window was open
-when you went out?
-
-"A. I don't remember.
-
-"Monsieur Stangerson. It was closed.
-
-"Q. And when you returned?
-
-"Mademoiselle Stangerson. I did not notice.
-
-"M. Stangerson. It was still closed. I remember remarking aloud: 'Daddy
-Jacques must surely have opened it while we were away.'
-
-"Q. Strange!--Do you recollect, Monsieur Stangerson, if during your
-absence, and before going out, he had opened it? You returned to the
-laboratory at six o'clock and resumed work?
-
-"Mademoiselle Stangerson. Yes, monsieur.
-
-"Q. And you did not leave the laboratory from that hour up to the moment
-when you entered your chamber?
-
-"M. Stangerson. Neither my daughter nor I, monsieur. We were engaged on
-work that was pressing, and we lost not a moment,--neglecting everything
-else on that account.
-
-"Q. Did you dine in the laboratory?
-
-"A. For that reason.
-
-"Q. Are you accustomed to dine in the laboratory?
-
-"A. We rarely dine there.
-
-"Q. Could the murderer have known that you would dine there that
-evening?
-
-"M. Stangerson. Good Heavens!--I think not. It was only when we returned
-to the pavilion at six o'clock, that we decided, my daughter and I,
-to dine there. At that moment I was spoken to by my gamekeeper, who
-detained me a moment, to ask me to accompany him on an urgent tour of
-inspection in a part of the woods which I had decided to thin. I put
-this off until the next day, and begged him, as he was going by the
-chateau, to tell the steward that we should dine in the laboratory.
-He left me, to execute the errand and I rejoined my daughter, who was
-already at work.
-
-"Q. At what hour, mademoiselle, did you go to your chamber while your
-father continued to work there?
-
-"A. At midnight.
-
-"Q. Did Daddy Jacques enter The Yellow Room in the course of the
-evening?
-
-"A. To shut the blinds and light the night-light.
-
-"Q. He saw nothing suspicious?
-
-"A. He would have told us if he had seen. Daddy Jacques is an honest man
-and very attached to me.
-
-"Q. You affirm, Monsieur Stangerson, that Daddy Jacques remained with
-you all the time you were in the laboratory?
-
-"M. Stangerson. I am sure of it. I have no doubt of that.
-
-"Q. When you entered your chamber, mademoiselle, you immediately shut
-the door and locked and bolted it? That was taking unusual precautions,
-knowing that your father and your servant were there? Were you in fear
-of something, then?
-
-"A. My father would be returning to the chateau and Daddy Jacques would
-be going to his bed. And, in fact, I did fear something.
-
-"Q. You were so much in fear of something that you borrowed Daddy
-Jacques's revolver without telling him you had done so?
-
-"A. That is true. I did not wish to alarm anybody,--the more, because my
-fears might have proved to have been foolish.
-
-"Q. What was it you feared?
-
-"A. I hardly know how to tell you. For several nights, I seemed to
-hear, both in the park and out of the park, round the pavilion, unusual
-sounds, sometimes footsteps, at other times the cracking of branches.
-The night before the attack on me, when I did not get to bed before
-three o'clock in the morning, on our return from the Elysee, I stood for
-a moment before my window, and I felt sure I saw shadows.
-
-"Q. How many?
-
-"A. Two. They moved round the lake,--then the moon became clouded and
-I lost sight of them. At this time of the season, every year, I have
-generally returned to my apartment in the chateau for the winter; but
-this year I said to myself that I would not quit the pavilion before
-my father had finished the resume of his works on the 'Dissociation of
-Matter' for the Academy. I did not wish that that important work, which
-was to have been finished in the course of a few days, should be delayed
-by a change in our daily habit. You can well understand that I did not
-wish to speak of my childish fears to my father, nor did I say anything
-to Daddy Jacques who, I knew, would not have been able to hold his
-tongue. Knowing that he had a revolver in his room, I took advantage of
-his absence and borrowed it, placing it in the drawer of my night-table.
-
- "Q. You know of no enemies you have?
-
- "A. None.
-
- "Q. You understand, mademoiselle, that these precautions are
- calculated to cause surprise?
-
- "M. Stangerson. Evidently, my child, such precautions are very
- surprising.
-
- "A. No;--because I have told you that I had been uneasy for two
- nights.
-
- "M. Stangerson. You ought to have told me of that! This misfortune
- would have been avoided.
-
- "Q. The door of The Yellow Room locked, did you go to bed?
-
- "A. Yes, and, being very tired, I at once went to sleep.
-
- "Q. The night-light was still burning?
-
- "A. Yes, but it gave a very feeble light.
-
- "Q. Then, mademoiselle, tell us what happened.
-
- "A. I do not know whether I had been long asleep, but suddenly I
- awoke--and uttered a loud cry.
-
- "M. Stangerson. Yes--a horrible cry--'Murder!'--It still rings
- in my ears.
-
- "Q. You uttered a loud cry?
-
- "A. A man was in my chamber. He sprang at me and tried to strangle
- me. I was nearly stifled when suddenly I was able to reach the
- drawer of my night-table and grasp the revolver which I had
- placed in it. At that moment the man had forced me to the foot
- of my bed and brandished in over my head a sort of mace. But
- I had fired. He immediately struck a terrible blow at my head.
- All that, monsieur, passed more rapidly than I can tell it, and
- I know nothing more.
-
- "Q. Nothing?--Have you no idea as to how the assassin could
- escape from your chamber?
-
- "A. None whatever--I know nothing more. One does not know what
- is passing around one, when one is unconscious.
-
- "Q. Was the man you saw tall or short, little or big?
-
- "A. I only saw a shadow which appeared to me formidable.
-
- "Q. You cannot give us any indication?
-
- "A. I know nothing more, monsieur, than that a man threw himself
- upon me and that I fired at him. I know nothing more."
-
-Here the interrogation of Mademoiselle Stangerson concluded.
-
-Rouletabille waited patiently for Monsieur Robert Darzac, who soon
-appeared.
-
-From a room near the chamber of Mademoiselle Stangerson, he had heard
-the interrogatory and now came to recount it to my friend with great
-exactitude, aided by an excellent memory. His docility still surprised
-me. Thanks to hasty pencil-notes, he was able to reproduce, almost
-textually, the questions and the answers given.
-
-It looked as if Monsieur Darzac were being employeeed as the secretary of
-my young friend and acted as if he could refuse him nothing; nay, more,
-as if under a compulsion to do so.
-
-The fact of the closed window struck the reporter as it had struck the
-magistrate. Rouletabille asked Darzac to repeat once more Mademoiselle
-Stangerson's account of how she and her father had spent their time
-on the day of the tragedy, as she had stated it to the magistrate. The
-circumstance of the dinner in the laboratory seemed to interest him in
-the highest degree; and he had it repeated to him three times. He also
-wanted to be sure that the forest-keeper knew that the professor and his
-daughter were going to dine in the laboratory, and how he had come to
-know it.
-
-When Monsieur Darzac had finished, I said: "The examination has not
-advanced the problem much."
-
-"It has put it back," said Monsieur Darzac.
-
-"It has thrown light upon it," said Rouletabille, thoughtfully.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX. Reporter and Detective
-
-
-The three of us went back towards the pavilion. At some distance from
-the building the reporter made us stop and, pointing to a small clump of
-trees to the right of us, said:
-
-"That's where the murderer came from to get into the pavilion."
-
-As there were other patches of trees of the same sort between the great
-oaks, I asked why the murderer had chosen that one, rather than any of
-the others. Rouletabille answered me by pointing to the path which ran
-quite close to the thicket to the door of the pavilion.
-
-"That path is as you see, topped with gravel," he said; "the man must
-have passed along it going to the pavilion, since no traces of his
-steps have been found on the soft ground. The man didn't have wings;
-he walked; but he walked on the gravel which left no impression of his
-tread. The gravel has, in fact, been trodden by many other feet, since
-the path is the most direct way between the pavilion and the chateau.
-As to the thicket, made of the sort of shrubs that don't flourish in the
-rough season--laurels and fuchsias--it offered the murderer a sufficient
-hiding-place until it was time for him to make his way to the pavilion.
-It was while hiding in that clump of trees that he saw Monsieur and
-Mademoiselle Stangerson, and then Daddy Jacques, leave the pavilion.
-Gravel has been spread nearly, very nearly, up to the windows of the
-pavilion. The footprints of a man, parallel with the wall--marks which
-we will examine presently, and which I have already seen--prove that he
-only needed to make one stride to find himself in front of the vestibule
-window, left open by Daddy Jacques. The man drew himself up by his hands
-and entered the vestibule."
-
-"After all it is very possible," I said.
-
-"After all what? After all what?" cried Rouletabille.
-
-I begged of him not to be angry; but he was too much irritated to listen
-to me and declared, ironically, that he admired the prudent doubt
-with which certain people approached the most simple problems, risking
-nothing by saying "that is so, or 'that is not so." Their intelligence
-would have produced about the same result if nature had forgotten to
-furnish their brain-pan with a little grey matter. As I appeared vexed,
-my young friend took me by the arm and admitted that he had not meant
-that for me; he thought more of me than that.
-
-"If I did not reason as I do in regard to this gravel," he went on, "I
-should have to assume a balloon!--My dear fellow, the science of the
-aerostation of dirigible balloons is not yet developed enough for me to
-consider it and suppose that a murderer would drop from the clouds! So
-don't say a thing is possible, when it could not be otherwise. We know
-now how the man entered by the window, and we also know the moment at
-which he entered,--during the five o'clock walk of the professor and his
-daughter. The fact of the presence of the chambermaid--who had come to
-clean up The Yellow Room--in the laboratory, when Monsieur Stangerson
-and his daughter returned from their walk, at half-past one, permits
-us to affirm that at half-past one the murderer was not in the chamber
-under the bed, unless he was in collusion with the chambermaid. What do
-you say, Monsieur Darzac?"
-
-Monsieur Darzac shook his head and said he was sure of the chambermaid's
-fidelity, and that she was a thoroughly honest and devoted servant.
-
-"Besides," he added, "at five o'clock Monsieur Stangerson went into the
-room to fetch his daughter's hat."
-
-"There is that also," said Rouletabille.
-
-"That the man entered by the window at the time you say, I admit,"
-I said; "but why did he shut the window? It was an act which would
-necessarily draw the attention of those who had left it open."
-
-"It may be the window was not shut at once," replied the young reporter.
-"But if he did shut the window, it was because of the bend in the gravel
-path, a dozen yards from the pavilion, and on account of the three oaks
-that are growing at that spot."
-
-"What do you mean by that?" asked Monsieur Darzac, who had followed us
-and listened with almost breathless attention to all that Rouletabille
-had said.
-
-"I'll explain all to you later on, Monsieur, when I think the moment
-to be ripe for doing so; but I don't think I have anything of more
-importance to say on this affair, if my hypothesis is justified."
-
-"And what is your hypothesis?"
-
-"You will never know if it does not turn out to be the truth. It is of
-much too grave a nature to speak of it, so long as it continues to be
-only a hypothesis."
-
-"Have you, at least, some idea as to who the murderer is?"
-
-"No, monsieur, I don't know who the murderer is; but don't be afraid,
-Monsieur Robert Darzac--I shall know."
-
-I could not but observe that Monsieur Darzac was deeply moved; and I
-suspected that Rouletabille's confident assertion was not pleasing to
-him. Why, I asked myself, if he was really afraid that the murderer
-should be discovered, was he helping the reporter to find him? My
-young friend seemed to have received the same impression, for he said,
-bluntly:
-
-"Monsieur Darzac, don't you want me to find out who the murderer was?"
-
-"Oh!--I should like to kill him with my own hand!" cried Mademoiselle
-Stangerson's fiance, with a vehemence that amazed me.
-
-"I believe you," said Rouletabille gravely; "but you have not answered
-my question."
-
-We were passing by the thicket, of which the young reporter had spoken
-to us a minute before. I entered it and pointed out evident traces of a
-man who had been hidden there. Rouletabille, once more, was right.
-
-"Yes, yes!" he said. "We have to do with a thing of flesh and blood, who
-uses the same means that we do. It'll all come out on those lines."
-
-Having said this, he asked me for the paper pattern of the footprint
-which he had given me to take care of, and applied it to a very clear
-footmark behind the thicket. "Aha!" he said, rising.
-
-I thought he was now going to trace back the track of the murderer's
-footmarks to the vestibule window; but he led us instead, far to the
-left, saying that it was useless ferreting in the mud, and that he was
-sure, now, of the road taken by the murderer.
-
-"He went along the wall to the hedge and dry ditch, over which he
-jumped. See, just in front of the little path leading to the lake, that
-was his nearest way to get out."
-
-"How do you know he went to the lake?"--
-
-"Because Frederic Larsan has not quitted the borders of it since this
-morning. There must be some important marks there."
-
-A few minutes later we reached the lake.
-
-It was a little sheet of marshy water, surrounded by reeds, on which
-floated some dead water-lily leaves. The great Fred may have seen us
-approaching, but we probably interested him very little, for he took
-hardly any notice of us and continued to be stirring with his cane
-something which we could not see.
-
-"Look!" said Rouletabille, "here again are the footmarks of the escaping
-man; they skirt the lake here and finally disappear just before this
-path, which leads to the high road to Epinay. The man continued his
-flight to Paris."
-
-"What makes you think that?" I asked, "since these footmarks are not
-continued on the path?"
-
-"What makes me think that?--Why these footprints, which I expected to
-find!" he cried, pointing to the sharply outlined imprint of a neat
-boot. "See!"--and he called to Frederic Larsan.
-
-"Monsieur Fred, these neat footprints seem to have been made since the
-discovery of the crime."
-
-"Yes, young man, yes, they have been carefully made," replied Fred
-without raising his head. "You see, there are steps that come, and steps
-that go back."
-
-"And the man had a bicycle!" cried the reporter.
-
-Here, after looking at the marks of the bicycle, which followed, going
-and coming, the neat footprints, I thought I might intervene.
-
-"The bicycle explains the disappearance of the murderer's big
-foot-prints," I said. "The murderer, with his rough boots, mounted a
-bicycle. His accomplice, the wearer of the neat boots, had come to wait
-for him on the edge of the lake with the bicycle. It might be supposed
-that the murderer was working for the other."
-
-"No, no!" replied Rouletabille with a strange smile. "I have expected
-to find these footmarks from the very beginning. These are not the
-footmarks of the murderer!"
-
-"Then there were two?"
-
-"No--there was but one, and he had no accomplice."
-
-"Very good!--Very good!" cried Frederic Larsan.
-
-"Look!" continued the young reporter, showing us the ground where it had
-been disturbed by big and heavy heels; "the man seated himself there,
-and took off his hobnailed boots, which he had worn only for the purpose
-of misleading detection, and then no doubt, taking them away with him,
-he stood up in his own boots, and quietly and slowly regained the high
-road, holding his bicycle in his hand, for he could not venture to ride
-it on this rough path. That accounts for the lightness of the impression
-made by the wheels along it, in spite of the softness of the ground. If
-there had been a man on the bicycle, the wheels would have sunk deeply
-into the soil. No, no; there was but one man there, the murderer on
-foot."
-
-"Bravo!--bravo!" cried Fred again, and coming suddenly towards us and,
-planting himself in front of Monsieur Robert Darzac, he said to him:
-
-"If we had a bicycle here, we might demonstrate the correctness of the
-young man's reasoning, Monsieur Robert Darzac. Do you know whether there
-is one at the chateau?"
-
-"No!" replied Monsieur Darzac. "There is not. I took mine, four days
-ago, to Paris, the last time I came to the chateau before the crime."
-
-"That's a pity!" replied Fred, very coldly. Then, turning to
-Rouletabille, he said: "If we go on at this rate, we'll both come to the
-same conclusion. Have you any idea, as to how the murderer got away from
-The Yellow Room?"
-
-"Yes," said my young friend; "I have an idea."
-
-"So have I," said Fred, "and it must be the same as yours. There are no
-two ways of reasoning in this affair. I am waiting for the arrival of my
-chief before offering any explanation to the examining magistrate."
-
-"Ah! Is the Chief of the Surete coming?"
-
-"Yes, this afternoon. He is going to summon, before the magistrate, in
-the laboratory, all those who have played any part in this tragedy. It
-will be very interesting. It is a pity you won't be able to be present."
-
-"I shall be present," said Rouletabille confidently.
-
-"Really--you are an extraordinary fellow--for your age!" replied the
-detective in a tone not wholly free from irony. "You'd make a wonderful
-detective--if you had a little more method--if you didn't follow your
-instincts and that bump on your forehead. As I have already several
-times observed, Monsieur Rouletabille, you reason too much; you do not
-allow yourself to be guided by what you have seen. What do you say to
-the handkerchief full of blood, and the red mark of the hand on the
-wall? You have seen the stain on the wall, but I have only seen the
-handkerchief."
-
-"Bah!" cried Rouletabille, "the murderer was wounded in the hand by
-Mademoiselle Stangerson's revolver!"
-
-"Ah!--a simply instinctive observation! Take care!--You are becoming too
-strictly logical, Monsieur Rouletabille; logic will upset you if you
-use it indiscriminately. You are right, when you say that Mademoiselle
-Stangerson fired her revolver, but you are wrong when you say that she
-wounded the murderer in the hand."
-
-"I am sure of it," cried Rouletabille.
-
-Fred, imperturbable, interrupted him:
-
-"Defective observation--defective observation!--the examination of the
-handkerchief, the numberless little round scarlet stains, the impression
-of drops which I found in the tracks of the footprints, at the moment
-when they were made on the floor, prove to me that the murderer was not
-wounded at all. Monsieur Rouletabille, the murderer bled at the nose!"
-
-The great Fred spoke quite seriously. However, I could not refrain from
-uttering an exclamation.
-
-The reporter looked gravely at Fred, who looked gravely at him. And Fred
-immediately concluded:
-
-"The man allowed the blood to flow into his hand and handkerchief, and
-dried his hand on the wall. The fact is highly important," he added,
-"because there is no need of his being wounded in the hand for him to be
-the murderer."
-
-Rouletabille seemed to be thinking deeply. After a moment he said:
-
-"There is something--a something, Monsieur Frederic Larsan, much graver
-than the misuse of logic the disposition of mind in some detectives
-which makes them, in perfect good faith, twist logic to the necessities
-of their preconceived ideas. You, already, have your idea about the
-murderer, Monsieur Fred. Don't deny it; and your theory demands that the
-murderer should not have been wounded in the hand, otherwise it comes
-to nothing. And you have searched, and have found something else. It's
-dangerous, very dangerous, Monsieur Fred, to go from a preconceived idea
-to find the proofs to fit it. That method may lead you far astray Beware
-of judicial error, Monsieur Fred, it will trip you up!"
-
-And laughing a little, in a slightly bantering tone, his hands in his
-pockets, Rouletabille fixed his cunning eyes on the great Fred.
-
-Frederic Larsan silently contemplated the young reporter who pretended
-to be as wise as himself. Shrugging his shoulders, he bowed to us and
-moved quickly away, hitting the stones on his path with his stout cane.
-
-Rouletabille watched his retreat, and then turned toward us, his face
-joyous and triumphant.
-
-"I shall beat him!" he cried. "I shall beat the great Fred, clever as he
-is; I shall beat them all!"
-
-And he danced a double shuffle. Suddenly he stopped. My eyes followed
-his gaze; they were fixed on Monsieur Robert Darzac, who was looking
-anxiously at the impression left by his feet side by side with the
-elegant footmarks. There was not a particle of difference between them!
-
-We thought he was about to faint. His eyes, bulging with terror, avoided
-us, while his right hand, with a spasmodic movement, twitched at the
-beard that covered his honest, gentle, and now despairing face. At
-length regaining his self-possession, he bowed to us, and remarking, in
-a changed voice, that he was obliged to return to the chateau, left us.
-
-"The deuce!" exclaimed Rouletabille.
-
-He, also, appeared to be deeply concerned. From his pocket-book he
-took a piece of white paper as I had seen him do before, and with his
-scissors, cut out the shape of the neat bootmarks that were on the
-ground. Then he fitted the new paper pattern with the one he had
-previously made--the two were exactly alike. Rising, Rouletabille
-exclaimed again: "The deuce!" Presently he added: "Yet I believe
-Monsieur Robert Darzac to be an honest man." He then led me on the road
-to the Donjon Inn, which we could see on the highway, by the side of a
-small clump of trees.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X. "We Shall Have to Eat Red Meat--Now"
-
-
-The Donjon Inn was of no imposing appearance; but I like these
-buildings with their rafters blackened with age and the smoke of their
-hearths--these inns of the coaching-days, crumbling erections that will
-soon exist in the memory only. They belong to the bygone days, they are
-linked with history. They make us think of the Road, of those days when
-highwaymen rode.
-
-I saw at once that the Donjon Inn was at least two centuries
-old--perhaps older. Under its sign-board, over the threshold, a man with
-a crabbed-looking face was standing, seemingly plunged in unpleasant
-thought, if the wrinkles on his forehead and the knitting of his brows
-were any indication.
-
-When we were close to him, he deigned to see us and asked us, in a tone
-anything but engaging, whether we wanted anything. He was, no doubt,
-the not very amiable landlord of this charming dwelling-place. As we
-expressed a hope that he would be good enough to furnish us with a
-breakfast, he assured us that he had no provisions, regarding us, as he
-said this, with a look that was unmistakably suspicious.
-
-"You may take us in," Rouletabille said to him, "we are not policemen."
-
-"I'm not afraid of the police--I'm not afraid of anyone!" replied the
-man.
-
-I had made my friend understand by a sign that we should do better not
-to insist; but, being determined to enter the inn, he slipped by the man
-on the doorstep and was in the common room.
-
-"Come on," he said, "it is very comfortable here."
-
-A good fire was blazing in the chimney, and we held our hands to the
-warmth it sent out; it was a morning in which the approach of winter
-was unmistakable. The room was a tolerably large one, furnished with two
-heavy tables, some stools, a counter decorated with rows of bottles of
-syrup and alcohol. Three windows looked out on to the road. A coloured
-advertisement lauded the many merits of a new vermouth. On the
-mantelpiece was arrayed the innkeeper's collection of figured
-earthenware pots and stone jugs.
-
-"That's a fine fire for roasting a chicken," said Rouletabille. "We have
-no chicken--not even a wretched rabbit," said the landlord.
-
-"I know," said my friend slowly; "I know--We shall have to eat red
-meat--now."
-
-I confess I did not in the least understand what Rouletabille meant
-by what he had said; but the landlord, as soon as he heard the words,
-uttered an oath, which he at once stifled, and placed himself at our
-orders as obediently as Monsieur Robert Darzac had done, when he heard
-Rouletabille's prophetic sentence--"The presbytery has lost nothing of
-its charm, nor the garden its brightness." Certainly my friend knew
-how to make people understand him by the use of wholly incomprehensible
-phrases. I observed as much to him, but he merely smiled. I should have
-proposed that he give me some explanation; but he put a finger to his
-lips, which evidently signified that he had not only determined not to
-speak, but also enjoined silence on my part.
-
-Meantime the man had pushed open a little side door and called to
-somebody to bring him half a dozen eggs and a piece of beefsteak. The
-commission was quickly executed by a strongly-built young woman with
-beautiful blonde hair and large, handsome eyes, who regarded us with
-curiosity.
-
-The innkeeper said to her roughly:
-
-"Get out!--and if the Green Man comes, don't let me see him."
-
-She disappeared. Rouletabille took the eggs, which had been brought to
-him in a bowl, and the meat which was on a dish, placed all carefully
-beside him in the chimney, unhooked a frying-pan and a gridiron, and
-began to beat up our omelette before proceeding to grill our beefsteak.
-He then ordered two bottles of cider, and seemed to take as little
-notice of our host as our host did of him. The landlord let us do our
-own cooking and set our table near one of the windows.
-
-Suddenly I heard him mutter:
-
-"Ah!--there he is."
-
-His face had changed, expressing fierce hatred. He went and glued
-himself to one of the windows, watching the road. There was no need for
-me to draw Rouletabille's attention; he had already left our omelette
-and had joined the landlord at the window. I went with him.
-
-A man dressed entirely in green velvet, his head covered with a
-huntsman's cap of the same colour, was advancing leisurely, lighting
-a pipe as he walked. He carried a fowling-piece slung at his back. His
-movements displayed an almost aristocratic ease. He wore eye-glasses and
-appeared to be about five and forty years of age. His hair as well as
-his moustache were salt grey. He was remarkably handsome. As he passed
-near the inn, he hesitated, as if asking himself whether or no he should
-enter it; gave a glance towards us, took a few whiffs at his pipe, and
-then resumed his walk at the same nonchalant pace.
-
-Rouletabille and I looked at our host. His flashing eyes, his clenched
-hands, his trembling lips, told us of the tumultuous feelings by which
-he was being agitated.
-
-"He has done well not to come in here to-day!" he hissed.
-
-"Who is that man?" asked Rouletabille, returning to his omelette.
-
-"The Green Man," growled the innkeeper. "Don't you know him? Then all
-the better for you. He is not an acquaintance to make.--Well, he is
-Monsieur Stangerson's forest-keeper."
-
-"You don't appear to like him very much?" asked the reporter, pouring
-his omelette into the frying-pan.
-
-"Nobody likes him, monsieur. He's an upstart who must once have had a
-fortune of his own; and he forgives nobody because, in order to live, he
-has been compelled to become a servant. A keeper is as much a servant as
-any other, isn't he? Upon my word, one would say that he is the master
-of the Glandier, and that all the land and woods belong to him. He'll
-not let a poor creature eat a morsel of bread on the grass his grass!"
-
-"Does he often come here?"
-
-"Too often. But I've made him understand that his face doesn't please
-me, and, for a month past, he hasn't been here. The Donjon Inn has never
-existed for him!--he hasn't had time!--been too much engaged in paying
-court to the landlady of the Three Lilies at Saint-Michel. A bad
-fellow!--There isn't an honest man who can bear him. Why, the concierges
-of the chateau would turn their eyes away from a picture of him!"
-
-"The concierges of the chateau are honest people, then?"
-
-"Yes, they are, as true as my name's Mathieu, monsieur. I believe them
-to be honest."
-
-"Yet they've been arrested?"
-
-"What does that prove?--But I don't want to mix myself up in other
-people's affairs."
-
-"And what do you think of the murder?"
-
-"Of the murder of poor Mademoiselle Stangerson?--A good girl much loved
-everywhere in the country. That's what I think of it--and many things
-besides; but that's nobody's business."
-
-"Not even mine?" insisted Rouletabille.
-
-The innkeeper looked at him sideways and said gruffly:
-
-"Not even yours."
-
-The omelette ready, we sat down at table and were silently eating, when
-the door was pushed open and an old woman, dressed in rags, leaning on
-a stick, her head doddering, her white hair hanging loosely over her
-wrinkled forehead, appeared on the threshold.
-
-"Ah!--there you are, Mother Angenoux!--It's long since we saw you last,"
-said our host.
-
-"I have been very ill, very nearly dying," said the old woman. "If ever
-you should have any scraps for the Bete du Bon Dieu--?"
-
-And she entered, followed by a cat, larger than any I had ever believed
-could exist. The beast looked at us and gave so hopeless a miau that I
-shuddered. I had never heard so lugubrious a cry.
-
-As if drawn by the cat's cry a man followed the old woman in. It was the
-Green Man. He saluted by raising his hand to his cap and seated himself
-at a table near to ours.
-
-"A glass of cider, Daddy Mathieu," he said.
-
-As the Green Man entered, Daddy Mathieu had started violently; but
-visibly mastering himself he said:
-
-"I've no more cider; I served the last bottles to these gentlemen."
-
-"Then give me a glass of white wine," said the Green Man, without
-showing the least surprise.
-
-"I've no more white wine--no more anything," said Daddy Mathieu,
-surlily.
-
-"How is Madame Mathieu?"
-
-"Quite well, thank you."
-
-So the young Woman with the large, tender eyes, whom we had just seen,
-was the wife of this repugnant and brutal rustic, whose jealousy seemed
-to emphasise his physical ugliness.
-
-Slamming the door behind him, the innkeeper left the room. Mother
-Angenoux was still standing, leaning on her stick, the cat at her feet.
-
-"You've been ill, Mother Angenoux?--Is that why we have not seen you for
-the last week?" asked the Green Man.
-
-"Yes, Monsieur keeper. I have been able to get up but three times, to
-go to pray to Sainte-Genevieve, our good patroness, and the rest of the
-time I have been lying on my bed. There was no one to care for me but
-the Bete du bon Dieu!"
-
-"Did she not leave you?"
-
-"Neither by day nor by night."
-
-"Are you sure of that?"
-
-"As I am of Paradise."
-
-"Then how was it, Madame Angenoux, that all through the night of the
-murder nothing but the cry of the Bete du bon Dieu was heard?"
-
-Mother Angenoux planted herself in front of the forest-keeper and struck
-the floor with her stick.
-
-"I don't know anything about it," she said. "But shall I tell you
-something? There are no two cats in the world that cry like that. Well,
-on the night of the murder I also heard the cry of the Bete du bon Dieu
-outside; and yet she was on my knees, and did not mew once, I swear. I
-crossed myself when I heard that, as if I had heard the devil."
-
-I looked at the keeper when he put the last question, and I am much
-mistaken if I did not detect an evil smile on his lips. At that moment,
-the noise of loud quarrelling reached us. We even thought we heard a
-dull sound of blows, as if some one was being beaten. The Green Man
-quickly rose and hurried to the door by the side of the fireplace; but
-it was opened by the landlord who appeared, and said to the keeper:
-
-"Don't alarm yourself, Monsieur--it is my wife; she has the toothache."
-And he laughed. "Here, Mother Angenoux, here are some scraps for your
-cat."
-
-He held out a packet to the old woman, who took it eagerly and went out
-by the door, closely followed by her cat.
-
-"Then you won't serve me?" asked the Green Man.
-
-Daddy Mathieu's face was placid and no longer retained its expression of
-hatred.
-
-"I've nothing for you--nothing for you. Take yourself off."
-
-The Green Man quietly refilled his pipe, lit it, bowed to us, and went
-out. No sooner was he over the threshold than Daddy Mathieu slammed
-the door after him and, turning towards us, with eyes bloodshot, and
-frothing at the mouth, he hissed to us, shaking his clenched fist at the
-door he had just shut on the man he evidently hated:
-
-"I don't know who you are who tell me 'We shall have to eat red
-meat--now'; but if it will interest you to know it--that man is the
-murderer!"
-
-With which words Daddy Mathieu immediately left us. Rouletabille
-returned towards the fireplace and said:
-
-"Now we'll grill our steak. How do you like the cider?--It's a little
-tart, but I like it."
-
-We saw no more of Daddy Mathieu that day, and absolute silence reigned
-in the inn when we left it, after placing five francs on the table in
-payment for our feast.
-
-Rouletabille at once set off on a three mile walk round Professor
-Stangerson's estate. He halted for some ten minutes at the corner of a
-narrow road black with soot, near to some charcoal-burners' huts in the
-forest of Sainte-Genevieve, which touches on the road from Epinay to
-Corbeil, to tell me that the murderer had certainly passed that way,
-before entering the grounds and concealing himself in the little clump
-of trees.
-
-"You don't think, then, that the keeper knows anything of it?" I asked.
-
-"We shall see that, later," he replied. "For the present I'm not
-interested in what the landlord said about the man. The landlord hates
-him. I didn't take you to breakfast at the Donjon Inn for the sake of
-the Green Man."
-
-Then Rouletabille, with great precaution glided, followed by me, towards
-the little building which, standing near the park gate, served for the
-home of the concierges, who had been arrested that morning. With the
-skill of an acrobat, he got into the lodge by an upper window which had
-been left open, and returned ten minutes later. He said only, "Ah!"--a
-word which, in his mouth, signified many things.
-
-We were about to take the road leading to the chateau, when a
-considerable stir at the park gate attracted our attention. A carriage
-had arrived and some people had come from the chateau to meet it.
-Rouletabille pointed out to me a gentleman who descended from it.
-
-"That's the Chief of the Surete" he said. "Now we shall see what
-Frederic Larsan has up his sleeve, and whether he is so much cleverer
-than anybody else."
-
-The carriage of the Chief of the Surete was followed by three other
-vehicles containing reporters, who were also desirous of entering the
-park. But two gendarmes stationed at the gate had evidently received
-orders to refuse admission to anybody. The Chief of the Surete calmed
-their impatience by undertaking to furnish to the press, that evening,
-all the information he could give that would not interfere with the
-judicial inquiry.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI. In Which Frederic Larsan Explains How the Murderer Was Able
-to Get Out of The Yellow Room
-
-
-Among the mass of papers, legal documents, memoirs, and extracts from
-newspapers, which I have collected, relating to the mystery of The
-Yellow Room, there is one very interesting piece; it is a detail of the
-famous examination which took place that afternoon, in the laboratory of
-Professor Stangerson, before the Chief of the Surete. This narrative is
-from the pen of Monsieur Maleine, the Registrar, who, like the examining
-magistrate, had spent some of his leisure time in the pursuit of
-literature. The piece was to have made part of a book which, however,
-has never been published, and which was to have been entitled: "My
-Examinations." It was given to me by the Registrar himself, some time
-after the astonishing denouement to this case, and is unique in judicial
-chronicles.
-
-Here it is. It is not a mere dry transcription of questions and answers,
-because the Registrar often intersperses his story with his own personal
-comments.
-
-
- THE REGISTRAR'S NARRATIVE
-
-The examining magistrate and I (the writer relates) found ourselves in
-The Yellow Room in the company of the builder who had constructed the
-pavilion after Professor Stangerson's designs. He had a workman with
-him. Monsieur de Marquet had had the walls laid entirely bare; that is
-to say, he had had them stripped of the paper which had decorated them.
-Blows with a pick, here and there, satisfied us of the absence of any
-sort of opening. The floor and the ceiling were thoroughly sounded.
-We found nothing. There was nothing to be found. Monsieur de Marquet
-appeared to be delighted and never ceased repeating:
-
-"What a case! What a case! We shall never know, you'll see, how the
-murderer was able to get out of this room!"
-
-Then suddenly, with a radiant face, he called to the officer in charge
-of the gendarmes.
-
-"Go to the chateau," he said, "and request Monsieur Stangerson and
-Monsieur Robert Darzac to come to me in the laboratory, also Daddy
-Jacques; and let your men bring here the two concierges."
-
-Five minutes later all were assembled in the laboratory. The Chief of
-the Surete, who had arrived at the Glandier, joined us at that moment.
-I was seated at Monsieur Stangerson's desk ready for work, when Monsieur
-de Marquet made us the following little speech--as original as it was
-unexpected:
-
-"With your permission, gentlemen--as examinations lead to nothing--we
-will, for once, abandon the old system of interrogation. I will not
-have you brought before me one by one, but we will all remain here as we
-are,--Monsieur Stangerson, Monsieur Robert Darzac, Daddy Jacques and the
-two concierges, the Chief of the Surete, the Registrar, and myself. We
-shall all be on the same footing. The concierges may, for the moment,
-forget that they have been arrested. We are going to confer together. We
-are on the spot where the crime was committed. We have nothing else to
-discuss but the crime. So let us discuss it freely--intelligently or
-otherwise, so long as we speak just what is in our minds. There need be
-no formality or method since this won't help us in any way."
-
-Then, passing before me, he said in a low voice:
-
-"What do you think of that, eh? What a scene! Could you have thought
-of that? I'll make a little piece out of it for the Vaudeville." And he
-rubbed his hands with glee.
-
-I turned my eyes on Monsieur Stangerson. The hope he had received from
-the doctor's latest reports, which stated that Mademoiselle Stangerson
-might recover from her wounds, had not been able to efface from his
-noble features the marks of the great sorrow that was upon him. He
-had believed his daughter to be dead, and he was still broken by that
-belief. His clear, soft, blue eyes expressed infinite sorrow. I had had
-occasion, many times, to see Monsieur Stangerson at public ceremonies,
-and from the first had been struck by his countenance, which seemed as
-pure as that of a child--the dreamy gaze with the sublime and mystical
-expression of the inventor and thinker.
-
-On those occasions his daughter was always to be seen either following
-him or by his side; for they never quitted each other, it was said, and
-had shared the same labours for many years. The young lady, who was
-then five and thirty, though she looked no more than thirty, had devoted
-herself entirely to science. She still won admiration for her imperial
-beauty which had remained intact, without a wrinkle, withstanding time
-and love. Who would have dreamed that I should one day be seated by her
-pillow with my papers, and that I should see her, on the point of death,
-painfully recounting to us the most monstrous and most mysterious crime
-I have heard of in my career? Who would have thought that I should be,
-that afternoon, listening to the despairing father vainly trying to
-explain how his daughter's assailant had been able to escape from him?
-Why bury ourselves with our work in obscure retreats in the depths of
-woods, if it may not protect us against those dangerous threats to life
-which meet us in the busy cities?
-
-"Now, Monsieur Stangerson," said Monsieur de Marquet, with somewhat
-of an important air, "place yourself exactly where you were when
-Mademoiselle Stangerson left you to go to her chamber."
-
-Monsieur Stangerson rose and, standing at a certain distance from the
-door of The Yellow Room, said, in an even voice and without the least
-trace of emphasis--a voice which I can only describe as a dead voice:
-
-"I was here. About eleven o'clock, after I had made a brief chemical
-experiment at the furnaces of the laboratory, needing all the space
-behind me, I had my desk moved here by Daddy Jacques, who spent the
-evening in cleaning some of my apparatus. My daughter had been working
-at the same desk with me. When it was her time to leave she rose, kissed
-me, and bade Daddy Jacques goodnight. She had to pass behind my desk
-and the door to enter her chamber, and she could do this only with some
-difficulty. That is to say, I was very near the place where the crime
-occurred later."
-
-"And the desk?" I asked, obeying, in thus mixing myself in the
-conversation, the express orders of my chief, "as soon as you heard
-the cry of 'murder' followed by the revolver shots, what became of the
-desk?"
-
-Daddy Jacques answered.
-
-"We pushed it back against the wall, here--close to where it is at the
-present moment-so as to be able to get at the door at once."
-
-I followed up my reasoning, to which, however, I attached but little
-importance, regarding it as only a weak hypothesis, with another
-question.
-
-"Might not a man in the room, the desk being so near to the door, by
-stooping and slipping under the desk, have left it unobserved?"
-
-"You are forgetting," interrupted Monsieur Stangerson wearily, "that
-my daughter had locked and bolted her door, that the door had remained
-fastened, that we vainly tried to force it open when we heard the noise,
-and that we were at the door while the struggle between the murderer and
-my poor child was going on--immediately after we heard her stifled cries
-as she was being held by the fingers that have left their red mark
-upon her throat. Rapid as the attack was, we were no less rapid in our
-endeavors to get into the room where the tragedy was taking place."
-
-I rose from my seat and once more examined the door with the greatest
-care. Then I returned to my place with a despairing gesture.
-
-"If the lower panel of the door," I said, "could be removed without the
-whole door being necessarily opened, the problem would be solved. But,
-unfortunately, that last hypothesis is untenable after an examination
-of the door--it's of oak, solid and massive. You can see that quite
-plainly, in spite of the injury done in the attempt to burst it open."
-
-"Ah!" cried Daddy Jacques, "it is an old and solid door that was brought
-from the chateau--they don't make such doors now. We had to use this bar
-of iron to get it open, all four of us--for the concierge, brave woman
-she is, helped us. It pains me to find them both in prison now."
-
-Daddy Jacques had no sooner uttered these words of pity and protestation
-than tears and lamentations broke out from the concierges. I never saw
-two accused people crying more bitterly. I was extremely disgusted. Even
-if they were innocent, I could not understand how they could behave like
-that in the face of misfortune. A dignified bearing at such times is
-better than tears and groans, which, most often, are feigned.
-
-"Now then, enough of that sniveling," cried Monsieur de Marquet; "and,
-in your interest, tell us what you were doing under the windows of the
-pavilion at the time your mistress was being attacked; for you were
-close to the pavilion when Daddy Jacques met you."
-
-"We were coming to help!" they whined.
-
-"If we could only lay hands on the murderer, he'd never taste bread
-again!" the woman gurgled between her sobs.
-
-As before we were unable to get two connecting thoughts out of them.
-They persisted in their denials and swore, by heaven and all the saints,
-that they were in bed when they heard the sound of the revolver shot.
-
-"It was not one, but two shots that were fired!--You see, you are lying.
-If you had heard one, you would have heard the other."
-
-"Mon Dieu! Monsieur--it was the second shot we heard. We were asleep
-when the first shot was fired."
-
-"Two shots were fired," said Daddy Jacques. "I am certain that all the
-cartridges were in my revolver. We found afterward that two had been
-exploded, and we heard two shots behind the door. Was not that so,
-Monsieur Stangerson?"
-
-"Yes," replied the Professor, "there were two shots, one dull, and the
-other sharp and ringing."
-
-"Why do you persist in lying?" cried Monsieur de Marquet, turning to the
-concierges. "Do you think the police are the fools you are? Everything
-points to the fact that you were out of doors and near the pavilion
-at the time of the tragedy. What were you doing there? So far as I am
-concerned," he said, turning to Monsieur Stangerson, "I can only explain
-the escape of the murderer on the assumption of help from these two
-accomplices. As soon as the door was forced open, and while you,
-Monsieur Stangerson, were occupied with your unfortunate child, the
-concierge and his wife facilitated the flight of the murderer, who,
-screening himself behind them, reached the window in the vestibule, and
-sprang out of it into the park. The concierge closed the window after
-him and fastened the blinds, which certainly could not have closed and
-fastened of themselves. That is the conclusion I have arrived at. If
-anyone here has any other idea, let him state it."
-
-Monsieur Stangerson intervened:
-
-"What you say was impossible. I do not believe either in the guilt or
-in the connivance of my concierges, though I cannot understand what
-they were doing in the park at that late hour of the night. I say it was
-impossible, because Madame Bernier held the lamp and did not move from
-the threshold of the room; because I, as soon as the door was forced
-open, threw myself on my knees beside my daughter, and no one could have
-left or entered the room by the door, without passing over her body and
-forcing his way by me! Daddy Jacques and the concierge had but to cast
-a glance round the chamber and under the bed, as I had done on entering,
-to see that there was nobody in it but my daughter lying on the floor."
-
-"What do you think, Monsieur Darzac?" asked the magistrate.
-
-Monsieur Darzac replied that he had no opinion to express. Monsieur Dax,
-the Chief of the Surete who, so far, had been listening and examining
-the room, at length deigned to open his lips:
-
-"While search is being made for the criminal, we had better try to find
-out the motive for the crime; that will advance us a little," he
-said. Turning towards Monsieur Stangerson, he continued, in the even,
-intelligent tone indicative of a strong character, "I understand that
-Mademoiselle was shortly to have been married?"
-
-The professor looked sadly at Monsieur Robert Darzac.
-
-"To my friend here, whom I should have been happy to call my son--to
-Monsieur Robert Darzac."
-
-"Mademoiselle Stangerson is much better and is rapidly recovering
-from her wounds. The marriage is simply delayed, is it not, Monsieur?"
-insisted the Chief of the Surete.
-
-"I hope so.
-
-"What! Is there any doubt about that?"
-
-Monsieur Stangerson did not answer. Monsieur Robert Darzac seemed
-agitated. I saw that his hand trembled as it fingered his watchchain.
-Monsieur Dax coughed, as did Monsieur de Marquet. Both were evidently
-embarrassed.
-
-"You understand, Monsieur Stangerson," he said, "that in an affair so
-perplexing as this, we cannot neglect anything; we must know all,
-even the smallest and seemingly most futile thing concerning the
-victim--information apparently the most insignificant. Why do you doubt
-that this marriage will take place? You expressed a hope; but the hope
-implies a doubt. Why do you doubt?"
-
-Monsieur Stangerson made a visible effort to recover himself.
-
-"Yes, Monsieur," he said at length, "you are right. It will be best that
-you should know something which, if I concealed it, might appear to be
-of importance; Monsieur Darzac agrees with me in this."
-
-Monsieur Darzac, whose pallor at that moment seemed to me to be
-altogether abnormal, made a sign of assent. I gathered he was unable to
-speak.
-
-"I want you to know then," continued Monsieur Stangerson, "that my
-daughter has sworn never to leave me, and adheres firmly to her oath,
-in spite of all my prayers and all that I have argued to induce her
-to marry. We have known Monsieur Robert Darzac many years. He loves
-my child; and I believed that she loved him; because she only recently
-consented to this marriage which I desire with all my heart. I am an old
-man, Monsieur, and it was a happy hour to me when I knew that, after I
-had gone, she would have at her side, one who loved her and who would
-help her in continuing our common labours. I love and esteem Monsieur
-Darzac both for his greatness of heart and for his devotion to science.
-But, two days before the tragedy, for I know not what reason, my
-daughter declared to me that she would never marry Monsieur Darzac."
-
-A dead silence followed Monsieur Stangerson's words. It was a moment
-fraught with suspense.
-
-"Did Mademoiselle give you any explanation,--did she tell you what her
-motive was?" asked Monsieur Dax.
-
-"She told me she was too old to marry--that she had waited too long. She
-said she had given much thought to the matter and while she had a great
-esteem, even affection, for Monsieur Darzac, she felt it would be better
-if things remained as they were. She would be happy, she said, to see
-the relations between ourselves and Monsieur Darzac become closer, but
-only on the understanding that there would be no more talk of marriage."
-
-"That is very strange!" muttered Monsieur Dax.
-
-"Strange!" repeated Monsieur de Marquet.
-
-"You'll certainly not find the motive there, Monsieur Dax," Monsieur
-Stangerson said with a cold smile.
-
-"In any case, the motive was not theft!" said the Chief impatiently.
-
-"Oh! we are quite convinced of that!" cried the examining magistrate.
-
-At that moment the door of the laboratory opened and the officer in
-charge of the gendarmes entered and handed a card to the examining
-magistrate. Monsieur de Marquet read it and uttered a half angry
-exclamation:
-
-"This is really too much!" he cried.
-
-"What is it?" asked the Chief.
-
-"It's the card of a young reporter engaged on the 'Epoque,' a Monsieur
-Joseph Rouletabille. It has these words written on it: 'One of the
-motives of the crime was robbery.'"
-
-The Chief smiled.
-
-"Ah,--young Rouletabille--I've heard of him he is considered rather
-clever. Let him come in."
-
-Monsieur Joseph Rouletabille was allowed to enter. I had made his
-acquaintance in the train that morning on the way to Epinay-sur-Orge.
-He had introduced himself almost against my wish into our compartment. I
-had better say at once that his manners, and the arrogance with which
-he assumed to know what was incomprehensible even to us, impressed him
-unfavourably on my mind. I do not like journalists. They are a class
-of writers to be avoided as the pest. They think that everything is
-permissible and they respect nothing. Grant them the least favour, allow
-them even to approach you, and you never can tell what annoyance they
-may give you. This one appears to be scarcely twenty years old, and the
-effrontery with which he dared to question us and discuss the matter
-with us made him particularly obnoxious to me. Besides, he had a way of
-expressing himself that left us guessing as to whether he was mocking us
-or not. I know quite well that the 'Epoque' is an influential paper with
-which it is well to be on good terms, but the paper ought not to allow
-itself to be represented by sneaking reporters.
-
-Monsieur Joseph Rouletabille entered the laboratory, bowed to us, and
-waited for Monsieur de Marquet to ask him to explain his presence.
-
-"You pretend, Monsieur, that you know the motive for the crime, and
-that that motive--in the face of all the evidence that has been
-forthcoming--was robbery?"
-
-"No, Monsieur, I do not pretend that. I do not say that robbery was the
-motive for the crime, and I don't believe it was."
-
-"Then, what is the meaning of this card?"
-
-"It means that robbery was one of the motives for the crime."
-
-"What leads you to think that?"
-
-"If you will be good enough to accompany me, I will show you."
-
-The young man asked us to follow him into the vestibule, and we did.
-He led us towards the lavatory and begged Monsieur de Marquet to kneel
-beside him. This lavatory is lit by the glass door, and, when the
-door was open, the light which penetrated was sufficient to light it
-perfectly. Monsieur de Marquet and Monsieur Joseph Rouletabille knelt
-down on the threshold, and the young man pointed to a spot on the
-pavement.
-
-"The stones of the lavatory have not been washed by Daddy Jacques for
-some time," he said; "that can be seen by the layer of dust that covers
-them. Now, notice here, the marks of two large footprints and the black
-ash they left where they have been. That ash is nothing else than the
-charcoal dust that covers the path along which you must pass through the
-forest, in order to get directly from Epinay to the Glandier. You know
-there is a little village of charcoal-burners at that place, who make
-large quantities of charcoal. What the murderer did was to come here at
-midday, when there was nobody at the pavilion, and attempt his robbery."
-
-"But what robbery?--Where do you see any signs of robbery? What proves
-to you that a robbery has been committed?" we all cried at once. "What
-put me on the trace of it," continued the journalist...
-
-"Was this?" interrupted Monsieur de Marquet, still on his knees.
-
-"Evidently," said Rouletabille.
-
-And Monsieur de Marquet explained that there were on the dust of
-the pavement marks of two footsteps, as well as the impression,
-freshly-made, of a heavy rectangular parcel, the marks of the cord with
-which it had been fastened being easily distinguished.
-
-"You have been here, then, Monsieur Rouletabille? I thought I had given
-orders to Daddy Jacques, who Was left in charge of the pavilion, not to
-allow anybody to enter."
-
-"Don't scold Daddy Jacques, I came here with Monsieur Robert Darzac."
-
-"Ah,--Indeed!" exclaimed Monsieur de Marquet, disagreeably, casting a
-side-glance at Monsieur Darzac, who remained perfectly silent.
-
-"When I saw the mark of the parcel by the side of the footprints, I had
-no doubt as to the robbery," replied Monsieur Rouletabille. "The thief
-had not brought a parcel with him; he had made one here--a parcel with
-the stolen objects, no doubt; and he put it in this corner intending
-to take it away when the moment came for him to make his escape. He had
-also placed his heavy boots beside the parcel,--for, see--there are no
-marks of steps leading to the marks left by the boots, which were placed
-side by side. That accounts for the fact that the murderer left no
-trace of his steps when he fled from The Yellow Room, nor any in the
-laboratory, nor in the vestibule. After entering The Yellow Room in his
-boots, he took them off, finding them troublesome, or because he wished
-to make as little noise as possible. The marks made by him in going
-through the vestibule and the laboratory were subsequently washed out
-by Daddy Jacques. Having, for some reason or other, taken off his boots,
-the murderer carried them in his hand and placed them by the side of the
-parcel he had made,--by that time the robbery had been accomplished. The
-man then returned to The Yellow Room and slipped under the bed, where
-the mark of his body is perfectly visible on the floor and even on the
-mat, which has been slightly moved from its place and creased. Fragments
-of straw also, recently torn, bear witness to the murderer's movements
-under the bed."
-
-"Yes, yes,--we know all about that," said Monsieur de Marquet.
-
-"The robber had another motive for returning to hide under the bed,"
-continued the astonishing boy-journalist. "You might think that he was
-trying to hide himself quickly on seeing, through the vestibule window,
-Monsieur and Mademoiselle Stangerson about to enter the pavilion. It
-would have been much easier for him to have climbed up to the attic and
-hidden there, waiting for an opportunity to get away, if his purpose had
-been only flight.--No! No!--he had to be in The Yellow Room."
-
-Here the Chief intervened.
-
-"That's not at all bad, young man. I compliment you. If we do not know
-yet how the murderer succeeded in getting away, we can at any rate see
-how he came in and committed the robbery. But what did he steal?"
-
-"Something very valuable," replied the young reporter.
-
-At that moment we heard a cry from the laboratory. We rushed in and
-found Monsieur Stangerson, his eyes haggard, his limbs trembling,
-pointing to a sort of bookcase which he had opened, and which, we saw,
-was empty. At the same instant he sank into the large armchair that was
-placed before the desk and groaned, the tears rolling down his cheeks,
-"I have been robbed again! For God's sake, do not say a word of this to
-my daughter. She would be more pained than I am." He heaved a deep sigh
-and added, in a tone I shall never forget: "After all, what does it
-matter,--so long as she lives!"
-
-"She will live!" said Monsieur Darzac, in a voice strangely touching.
-
-"And we will find the stolen articles," said Monsieur Dax. "But what was
-in the cabinet?"
-
-"Twenty years of my life," replied the illustrious professor sadly, "or
-rather of our lives--the lives of myself and my daughter! Yes, our
-most precious documents, the records of our secret experiments and our
-labours of twenty years were in that cabinet. It is an irreparable loss
-to us and, I venture to say, to science. All the processes by which I
-had been able to arrive at the precious proof of the destructibility of
-matter were there--all. The man who came wished to take all from me,--my
-daughter and my work--my heart and my soul."
-
-And the great scientist wept like a child.
-
-We stood around him in silence, deeply affected by his great distress.
-Monsieur Darzac pressed closely to his side, and tried in vain to
-restrain his tears--a sight which, for the moment, almost made me like
-him, in spite of an instinctive repulsion which his strange demeanour
-and his inexplicable anxiety had inspired me.
-
-Monsieur Rouletabille alone,--as if his precious time and mission
-on earth did not permit him to dwell in the contemplation on human
-suffering--had, very calmly, stepped up to the empty cabinet and,
-pointing at it, broke the almost solemn silence. He entered into
-explanations, for which there was no need, as to why he had been led
-to believe that a robbery had been committed, which included the
-simultaneous discovery he had made in the lavatory, and the empty
-precious cabinet in the laboratory. The first thing that had struck him,
-he said, was the unusual form of that piece of furniture. It was very
-strongly built of fire-proof iron, clearly showing that it was intended
-for the keeping of most valuable objects. Then he noticed that the key
-had been left in the lock. "One does not ordinarily have a safe and
-leave it open!" he had said to himself. This little key, with its brass
-head and complicated wards, had strongly attracted him,--its presence
-had suggested robbery.
-
-Monsieur de Marquet appeared to be greatly perplexed, as if he did
-not know whether he ought to be glad of the new direction given to the
-inquiry by the young reporter, or sorry that it had not been done by
-himself. In our profession and for the general welfare, we have to put
-up with such mortifications and bury selfish feelings. That was why
-Monsieur de Marquet controlled himself and joined his compliments with
-those of Monsieur Dax. As for Monsieur Rouletabille, he simply shrugged
-his shoulders and said: "There's nothing at all in that!" I should have
-liked to box his ears, especially when he added: "You will do well,
-Monsieur, to ask Monsieur Stangerson who usually kept that key?"
-
-"My daughter," replied Monsieur Stangerson, "she was never without it.
-
-"Ah! then that changes the aspect of things which no longer corresponds
-with Monsieur Rouletabille's ideas!" cried Monsieur de Marquet. "If that
-key never left Mademoiselle Stangerson, the murderer must have waited
-for her in her room for the purpose of stealing it; and the robbery
-could not have been committed until after the attack had been made on
-her. But after the attack four persons were in the laboratory! I can't
-make it out!"
-
-"The robbery," said the reporter, "could only have been committed before
-the attack upon Mademoiselle Stangerson in her room. When the murderer
-entered the pavilion he already possessed the brass-headed key."
-
-"That is impossible," said Monsieur Stangerson in a low voice.
-
-"It is quite possible, Monsieur, as this proves."
-
-And the young rascal drew a copy of the "Epoque" from his pocket, dated
-the 21st of October (I recall the fact that the crime was committed on
-the night between the 24th and 25th), and showing us an advertisement,
-he read:
-
-"'Yesterday a black satin reticule was lost in the Grands Magasins de
-la Louvre. It contained, amongst other things, a small key with a brass
-head. A handsome reward will be given to the person who has found it.
-This person must write, poste restante, bureau 40, to this address: M.
-A. T. H. S. N.' Do not these letters suggest Mademoiselle Stangerson?"
-continued the reporter. "The 'key with a brass head'--is not this
-the key? I always read advertisements. In my business, as in yours,
-Monsieur, one should always read the personals.' They are often the keys
-to intrigues, that are not always brass-headed, but which are none the
-less interesting. This advertisement interested me specially; the woman
-of the key surrounded it with a kind of mystery. Evidently she valued
-the key, since she promised a big reward for its restoration! And I
-thought on these six letters: M. A. T. H. S. N. The first four at once
-pointed to a Christian name; evidently I said Math is Mathilde. But I
-could make nothing of the two last letters. So I threw the journal
-aside and occupied myself with other matters. Four days later, when the
-evening paper appeared with enormous head-lines announcing the murder of
-Mademoiselle Stangerson, the letters in the advertisement mechanically
-recurred to me. I had forgotten the two last letters, S. N. When I saw
-them again I could not help exclaiming, 'Stangerson!' I jumped into
-a cab and rushed into the bureau No. 40, asking: 'Have you a letter
-addressed to M. A. T. H. S. N.?' The clerk replied that he had not. I
-insisted, begged and entreated him to search. He wanted to know if I
-were playing a joke on him, and then told me that he had had a letter
-with the initials M. A. T. H. S. N, but he had given it up three days
-ago, to a lady who came for it. 'You come to-day to claim the letter,
-and the day before yesterday another gentleman claimed it! I've had
-enough of this,' he concluded angrily. I tried to question him as to the
-two persons who had already claimed the letter; but whether he wished to
-entrench himself behind professional secrecy,--he may have thought that
-he had already said too much,--or whether he was disgusted at the joke
-that had been played on him--he would not answer any of my questions."
-
-Rouletabille paused. We all remained silent. Each drew his own
-conclusions from the strange story of the poste restante letter. It
-seemed, indeed, that we now had a thread by means of which we should be
-able to follow up this extraordinary mystery.
-
-"Then it is almost certain," said Monsieur Stangerson, "that my daughter
-did lose the key, and that she did not tell me of it, wishing to spare
-any anxiety, and that she begged whoever had found it to write to
-the poste restante. She evidently feared that, by giving our address,
-inquiries would have resulted that would have apprised me of the loss of
-the key. It was quite logical, quite natural for her to have taken that
-course--for I have been robbed once before."
-
-"Where was that, and when?" asked the Chief of the Surete.
-
-"Oh! many years ago, in America, in Philadelphia. There were stolen from
-my laboratory the drawings of two inventions that might have made the
-fortune of a man. Not only have I never learnt who the thief was, but
-I have never heard even a word of the object of the robbery, doubtless
-because, in order to defeat the plans of the person who had robbed me,
-I myself brought these two inventions before the public, and so rendered
-the robbery of no avail. From that time on I have been very careful to
-shut myself in when I am at work. The bars to these windows, the
-lonely situation of this pavilion, this cabinet, which I had specially
-constructed, this special lock, this unique key, all are precautions
-against fears inspired by a sad experience."
-
-"Most interesting!" remarked Monsieur Dax.
-
-Monsieur Rouletabille asked about the reticule. Neither Monsieur
-Stangerson nor Daddy Jacques had seen it for several days, but a few
-hours later we learned from Mademoiselle Stangerson herself that the
-reticule had either been stolen from her, or she had lost it. She
-further corroborated all that had passed just as her father had stated.
-She had gone to the poste restante and, on the 23rd of October, had
-received a letter which, she affirmed, contained nothing but a vulgar
-pleasantry, which she had immediately burned.
-
-To return to our examination, or rather to our conversation. I
-must state that the Chief of the Surete having inquired of Monsieur
-Stangerson under what conditions his daughter had gone to Paris on the
-20th of October, we learned that Monsieur Robert Darzac had accompanied
-her, and Darzac had not been again seen at the chateau from that time
-to the day after the crime had been committed. The fact that Monsieur
-Darzac was with her in the Grands Magasins de la Louvre when the
-reticule disappeared could not pass unnoticed, and, it must be said,
-strongly awakened our interest.
-
-This conversation between magistrates, accused, victim, witnesses and
-journalist, was coming to a close when quite a theatrical sensation--an
-incident of a kind displeasing to Monsieur de Marquet--was produced. The
-officer of the gendarmes came to announce that Frederic Larsan requested
-to be admitted,--a request that was at once complied with. He held in
-his hand a heavy pair of muddy boots, which he threw on the pavement of
-the laboratory.
-
-"Here," he said, "are the boots worn by the murderer. Do you recognise
-them, Daddy Jacques?"
-
-Daddy Jacques bent over them and, stupefied, recognised a pair of old
-boots which he had, some time back, thrown into a corner of his attic.
-He was so taken aback that he could not hide his agitation.
-
-Then pointing to the handkerchief in the old man's hand, Frederic Larsan
-said:
-
-"That's a handkerchief astonishingly like the one found in The Yellow
-Room."
-
-"I know," said Daddy Jacques, trembling, "they are almost alike."
-
-"And then," continued Frederic Larsan, "the old Basque cap also found
-in The Yellow Room might at one time have been worn by Daddy Jacques
-himself. All this, gentlemen, proves, I think, that the murderer wished
-to disguise his real personality. He did it in a very clumsy way--or,
-at least, so it appears to us. Don't be alarmed, Daddy Jacques; we are
-quite sure that you were not the murderer; you never left the side of
-Monsieur Stangerson. But if Monsieur Stangerson had not been working
-that night and had gone back to the chateau after parting with his
-daughter, and Daddy Jacques had gone to sleep in his attic, no one would
-have doubted that he was the murderer. He owes his safety, therefore, to
-the tragedy having been enacted too soon,--the murderer, no doubt, from
-the silence in the laboratory, imagined that it was empty, and that
-the moment for action had come. The man who had been able to introduce
-himself here so mysteriously and to leave so many evidences against
-Daddy Jacques, was, there can be no doubt, familiar with the house.
-At what hour exactly he entered, whether in the afternoon or in the
-evening, I cannot say. One familiar with the proceedings and persons of
-this pavilion could choose his own time for entering The Yellow Room."
-
-"He could not have entered it if anybody had been in the laboratory,"
-said Monsieur de Marquet.
-
-"How do we know that?" replied Larsan. "There was the dinner in the
-laboratory, the coming and going of the servants in attendance. There
-was a chemical experiment being carried on between ten and eleven
-o'clock, with Monsieur Stangerson, his daughter, and Daddy Jacques
-engaged at the furnace in a corner of the high chimney. Who can say that
-the murderer--an intimate!--a friend!--did not take advantage of that
-moment to slip into The Yellow Room, after having taken off his boots in
-the lavatory?"
-
-"It is very improbable," said Monsieur Stangerson.
-
-"Doubtless--but it is not impossible. I assert nothing. As to the escape
-from the pavilion--that's another thing, the most natural thing in the
-world."
-
-For a moment Frederic Larsan paused,--a moment that appeared to us a
-very long time. The eagerness with which we awaited what he was going to
-tell us may be imagined.
-
-"I have not been in The Yellow Room," he continued, "but I take it for
-granted that you have satisfied yourselves that he could have left the
-room only by way of the door; it is by the door, then, that the murderer
-made his way out. At what time? At the moment when it was most easy
-for him to do so; at the moment when it became most explainable--so
-completely explainable that there can be no other explanation. Let us
-go over the moments which followed after the crime had been committed.
-There was the first moment, when Monsieur Stangerson and Daddy Jacques
-were close to the door, ready to bar the way. There was the second
-moment, during which Daddy Jacques was absent and Monsieur Stangerson
-was left alone before the door. There was a third moment, when Monsieur
-Stangerson was joined by the concierge. There was a fourth moment,
-during which Monsieur Stangerson, the concierge and his wife and Daddy
-Jacques were before the door. There was a fifth moment, during which the
-door was burst open and The Yellow Room entered. The moment at which the
-flight is explainable is the very moment when there was the least number
-of persons before the door. There was one moment when there was but one
-person,--Monsieur Stangerson. Unless a complicity of silence on the part
-of Daddy Jacques is admitted--in which I do not believe--the door was
-opened in the presence of Monsieur Stangerson alone and the man escaped.
-
-"Here we must admit that Monsieur Stangerson had powerful reasons for
-not arresting, or not causing the arrest of the murderer, since he
-allowed him to reach the window in the vestibule and closed it after
-him!--That done, Mademoiselle Stangerson, though horribly wounded, had
-still strength enough, and no doubt in obedience to the entreaties of
-her father, to refasten the door of her chamber, with both the bolt and
-the lock, before sinking on the floor. We do not know who committed
-the crime; we do not know of what wretch Monsieur and Mademoiselle
-Stangerson are the victims, but there is no doubt that they both know!
-The secret must be a terrible one, for the father had not hesitated
-to leave his daughter to die behind a door which she had shut upon
-herself,--terrible for him to have allowed the assassin to escape. For
-there is no other way in the world to explain the murderer's flight from
-The Yellow Room!"
-
-The silence which followed this dramatic and lucid explanation was
-appalling. We all of us felt grieved for the illustrious professor,
-driven into a corner by the pitiless logic of Frederic Larsan, forced
-to confess the whole truth of his martyrdom or to keep silent, and thus
-make a yet more terrible admission. The man himself, a veritable statue
-of sorrow, raised his hand with a gesture so solemn that we bowed our
-heads to it as before something sacred. He then pronounced these words,
-in a voice so loud that it seemed to exhaust him:
-
-"I swear by the head of my suffering child that I never for an instant
-left the door of her chamber after hearing her cries for help; that
-that door was not opened while I was alone in the laboratory; and that,
-finally, when we entered The Yellow Room, my three domestics and I, the
-murderer was no longer there! I swear I do not know the murderer!"
-
-Must I say it,--in spite of the solemnity of Monsieur Stangerson's
-words, we did not believe in his denial. Frederic Larsan had shown us
-the truth and it was not so easily given up.
-
-Monsieur de Marquet announced that the conversation was at an end, and
-as we were about to leave the laboratory, Joseph Rouletabille approached
-Monsieur Stangerson, took him by the hand with the greatest respect, and
-I heard him say:
-
-"I believe you, Monsieur."
-
-I here close the citation which I have thought it my duty to make from
-Monsieur Maleine's narrative. I need not tell the reader that all that
-passed in the laboratory was immediately and faithfully reported to me
-by Rouletabille.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII. Frederic Larsan's Cane
-
-
-It was not till six o'clock that I left the chateau, taking with me the
-article hastily written by my friend in the little sitting-room which
-Monsieur Robert Darzac had placed at our disposal. The reporter was
-to sleep at the chateau, taking advantage of the to me inexplicable
-hospitality offered him by Monsieur Robert Darzac, to whom Monsieur
-Stangerson, in that sad time, left the care of all his domestic affairs.
-Nevertheless he insisted on accompanying me to the station at Epinay. In
-crossing the park, he said to me:
-
-"Frederic is really very clever and has not belied his reputation. Do
-you know how he came to find Daddy Jacques's boots?--Near the spot where
-we noticed the traces of the neat boots and the disappearance of the
-rough ones, there was a square hole, freshly made in the moist ground,
-where a stone had evidently been removed. Larsan searched for that stone
-without finding it, and at once imagined that it had been used by the
-murderer with which to sink the boots in the lake. Fred's calculation
-was an excellent one, as the success of his search proves. That escaped
-me; but my mind was turned in another direction by the large number
-of false indications of his track which the murderer left, and by
-the measure of the black foot-marks corresponding with that of Daddy
-Jacques's boots, which I had established without his suspecting it, on
-the floor of The Yellow Room. All which was a proof, in my eyes, that
-the murderer had sought to turn suspicion on to the old servant. Up to
-that point, Larsan and I are in accord; but no further. It is going to
-be a terrible matter; for I tell you he is working on wrong lines, and
-I--I, must fight him with nothing!"
-
-I was surprised at the profoundly grave accent with which my young
-friend pronounced the last words.
-
-He repeated:
-
-"Yes terrible!--terrible! For it is fighting with nothing, when you have
-only an idea to fight with."
-
-At that moment we passed by the back of the chateau. Night had come. A
-window on the first floor was partly open. A feeble light came from it
-as well as some sounds which drew our attention. We approached until we
-had reached the side of a door that was situated just under the window.
-Rouletabille, in a low tone, made me understand, that this was the
-window of Mademoiselle Stangerson's chamber. The sounds which had
-attracted our attention ceased, then were renewed for a moment, and then
-we heard stifled sobs. We were only able to catch these words, which
-reached us distinctly: "My poor Robert!"--Rouletabille whispered in my
-ear:
-
-"If we only knew what was being said in that chamber, my inquiry would
-soon be finished."
-
-He looked about him. The darkness of the evening enveloped us; we could
-not see much beyond the narrow path bordered by trees, which ran behind
-the chateau. The sobs had ceased.
-
-"If we can't hear we may at least try to see," said Rouletabille.
-
-And, making a sign to me to deaden the sound of my steps, he led me
-across the path to the trunk of a tall beech tree, the white bole of
-which was visible in the darkness. This tree grew exactly in front of
-the window in which we were so much interested, its lower branches being
-on a level with the first floor of the chateau. From the height of
-those branches one might certainly see what was passing in Mademoiselle
-Stangerson's chamber. Evidently that was what Rouletabille thought, for,
-enjoining me to remain hidden, he clasped the trunk with his vigorous
-arms and climbed up. I soon lost sight of him amid the branches, and
-then followed a deep silence. In front of me, the open window remained
-lighted, and I saw no shadow move across it. I listened, and presently
-from above me these words reached my ears:
-
-"After you!"
-
-"After you, pray!"
-
-Somebody was overhead, speaking,--exchanging courtesies. What was my
-astonishment to see on the slippery column of the tree two human forms
-appear and quietly slip down to the ground. Rouletabille had mounted
-alone, and had returned with another.
-
-"Good evening, Monsieur Sainclair!"
-
-It was Frederic Larsan. The detective had already occupied the post of
-observation when my young friend had thought to reach it alone. Neither
-noticed my astonishment. I explained that to myself by the fact that
-they must have been witnesses of some tender and despairing scene
-between Mademoiselle Stangerson, lying in her bed, and Monsieur Darzac
-on his knees by her pillow. I guessed that each had drawn different
-conclusions from what they had seen. It was easy to see that the scene
-had strongly impressed Rouletabille in favour of Monsieur Robert Darzac;
-while, to Larsan, it showed nothing but consummate hypocrisy, acted with
-finished art by Mademoiselle Stangerson's fiance.
-
-As we reached the park gate, Larsan stopped us.
-
-"My cane!" he cried. "I left it near the tree."
-
-He left us, saying he would rejoin us presently.
-
-"Have you noticed Frederic Larsan's cane?" asked the young reporter, as
-soon as we were alone. "It is quite a new one, which I have never seen
-him use before. He seems to take great care of it--it never leaves him.
-One would think he was afraid it might fall into the hands of strangers.
-I never saw it before to-day. Where did he find it? It isn't natural
-that a man who had never before used a walking-stick should, the day
-after the Glandier crime, never move a step without one. On the day of
-our arrival at the chateau, as soon as he saw us, he put his watch in
-his pocket and picked up his cane from the ground--a proceeding to which
-I was perhaps wrong not to attach some importance."
-
-We were now out of the park. Rouletabille had dropped into silence. His
-thoughts were certainly still occupied with Frederic Larsan's new cane.
-I had proof of that when, as we came near to Epinay, he said:
-
-"Frederic Larsan arrived at the Glandier before me; he began his
-inquiry before me; he has had time to find out things about which I know
-nothing. Where did he find that cane?" Then he added: "It is probable
-that his suspicion--more than that, his reasoning--has led him to lay
-his hand on something tangible. Has this cane anything to do with it?
-Where the deuce could he have found it?"
-
-As I had to wait twenty minutes for the train at Epinay, we entered a
-wine shop. Almost immediately the door opened and Frederic Larsan made
-his appearance, brandishing his famous cane.
-
-"I found it!" he said laughingly.
-
-The three of us seated ourselves at a table. Rouletabille never took
-his eyes off the cane; he was so absorbed that he did not notice a sign
-Larsan made to a railway employeee, a young man with a chin decorated by a
-tiny blond and ill-kept beard. On the sign he rose, paid for his drink,
-bowed, and went out. I should not myself have attached any importance
-to the circumstance, if it had not been recalled to my mind, some months
-later, by the reappearance of the man with the beard at one of the most
-tragic moments of this case. I then learned that the youth was one of
-Larsan's assistants and had been charged by him to watch the going and
-coming of travellers at the station of Epinay-sur-Orge. Larsan neglected
-nothing in any case on which he was engaged.
-
-I turned my eyes again on Rouletabille.
-
-"Ah,--Monsieur Fred!" he said, "when did you begin to use a
-walking-stick? I have always seen you walking with your hands in your
-pockets!"
-
-"It is a present," replied the detective.
-
-"Recent?" insisted Rouletabille.
-
-"No, it was given to me in London."
-
-"Ah, yes, I remember--you have just come from London. May I look at it?"
-
-"Oh!--certainly!"
-
-Fred passed the cane to Rouletabille. It was a large yellow bamboo with
-a crutch handle and ornamented with a gold ring. Rouletabille,
-after examining it minutely, returned it to Larsan, with a bantering
-expression on his face, saying:
-
-"You were given a French cane in London!"
-
-"Possibly," said Fred, imperturbably.
-
-"Read the mark there, in tiny letters: Cassette, 6a, Opera."
-
-"Cannot English people buy canes in Paris?"
-
-When Rouletabille had seen me into the train, he said:
-
-"You'll remember the address?"
-
-"Yes,--Cassette, 6a, Opera. Rely on me; you shall have word tomorrow
-morning."
-
-That evening, on reaching Paris, I saw Monsieur Cassette, dealer in
-walking-sticks and umbrellas, and wrote to my friend:
-
-"A man unmistakably answering to the description of Monsieur Robert
-Darzac--same height, slightly stooping, putty-coloured overcoat, bowler
-hat--purchased a cane similar to the one in which we are interested, on
-the evening of the crime, about eight o'clock. Monsieur Cassette had not
-sold another such cane during the last two years. Fred's cane is new.
-It is quite clear that it's the same cane. Fred did not buy it, since
-he was in London. Like you, I think that he found it somewhere near
-Monsieur Robert Darzac. But if, as you suppose, the murderer was in The
-Yellow Room for five, or even six hours, and the crime was not
-committed until towards midnight, the purchase of this cane proves an
-incontestable alibi for Darzac."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII. "The Presbytery Has Lost Nothing of Its Charm, Nor the
-Garden Its Brightness"
-
-
-A week after the occurrence of the events I have just recounted--on
-the 2nd of November, to be exact--I received at my home in Paris the
-following telegraphic message: "Come to the Glandier by the earliest
-train. Bring revolvers. Friendly greetings. Rouletabille."
-
-I have already said, I think, that at that period, being a young
-barrister with but few briefs, I frequented the Palais de Justice rather
-for the purpose of familiarising myself with my professional duties than
-for the defence of the widow and orphan. I could, therefore, feel no
-surprise at Rouletabille disposing of my time. Moreover, he knew how
-keenly interested I was in his journalistic adventures in general and,
-above all, in the murder at the Glandier. I had not heard from him for a
-week, nor of the progress made with that mysterious case, except by the
-innumerable paragraphs in the newspapers and by the very brief notes
-of Rouletabille in the "Epoque." Those notes had divulged the fact that
-traces of human blood had been found on the mutton-bone, as well as
-fresh traces of the blood of Mademoiselle Stangerson--the old stains
-belonged to other crimes, probably dating years back.
-
-It may be easily imagined that the crime engaged the attention of the
-press throughout the world. No crime known had more absorbed the minds
-of people. It appeared to me, however, that the judicial inquiry was
-making but very little progress; and I should have been very glad, if,
-on the receipt of my friend's invitation to rejoin him at the Glandier,
-the despatch had not contained the words, "Bring revolvers."
-
-That puzzled me greatly. Rouletabille telegraphing for revolvers meant
-that there might be occasion to use them. Now, I confess it without
-shame, I am not a hero. But here was a friend, evidently in danger,
-calling on me to go to his aid. I did not hesitate long; and after
-assuring myself that the only revolver I possessed was properly loaded,
-I hurried towards the Orleans station. On the way I remembered that
-Rouletabille had asked for two revolvers; I therefore entered a
-gunsmith's shop and bought an excellent weapon for my friend.
-
-I had hoped to find him at the station at Epinay; but he was not there.
-However, a cab was waiting for me and I was soon at the Glandier. Nobody
-was at the gate, and it was only on the threshold of the chateau that I
-met the young man. He saluted me with a friendly gesture and threw his
-arms about me, inquiring warmly as to the state of my health.
-
-When we were in the little sitting-room of which I have spoken,
-Rouletabille made me sit down.
-
-"It's going badly," he said.
-
-"What's going badly?" I asked.
-
-"Everything."
-
-He came nearer to me and whispered:
-
-"Frederic Larsan is working with might and main against Darzac."
-
-This did not astonish me. I had seen the poor show Mademoiselle
-Stangerson's fiance had made at the time of the examination of the
-footprints. However, I immediately asked:
-
-"What about that cane?"
-
-"It is still in the hands of Frederic Larsan. He never lets go of it."
-
-"But doesn't it prove the alibi for Monsieur Darzac?"
-
-"Not at all. Gently questioned by me, Darzac denied having, on that
-evening, or on any other, purchased a cane at Cassette's. However,"
-said Rouletabille, "I'll not swear to anything; Monsieur Darzac has such
-strange fits of silence that one does not know exactly what to think of
-what he says."
-
-"To Frederic Larsan this cane must mean a piece of very damaging
-evidence. But in what way? The time when it was bought shows it could
-not have been in the murderer's possession."
-
-"The time doesn't worry Larsan. He is not obliged to adopt my theory
-which assumes that the murderer got into The Yellow Room between five
-and six o'clock. But there's nothing to prevent him assuming that the
-murderer got in between ten and eleven o'clock at night. At that hour
-Monsieur and Mademoiselle Stangerson, assisted by Daddy Jacques, were
-engaged in making an interesting chemical experiment in the part of the
-laboratory taken up by the furnaces. Larsan says, unlikely as that may
-seem, that the murderer may have slipped behind them. He has already got
-the examining magistrate to listen to him. When one looks closely into
-it, the reasoning is absurd, seeing that the 'intimate'--if there
-is one--must have known that the professor would shortly leave the
-pavilion, and that the 'friend' had only to put off operating till
-after the professor's departure. Why should he have risked crossing the
-laboratory while the professor was in it? And then, when he had got into
-The Yellow Room?
-
-"There are many points to be cleared up before Larsan's theory can be
-admitted. I sha'n't waste my time over it, for my theory won't allow me
-to occupy myself with mere imagination. Only, as I am obliged for the
-moment to keep silent, and Larsan sometimes talks, he may finish by
-coming out openly against Monsieur Darzac,--if I'm not there," added the
-young reporter proudly. "For there are surface evidences against Darzac,
-much more convincing than that cane, which remains incomprehensible
-to me, all the more so as Larsan does not in the least hesitate to let
-Darzac see him with it!--I understand many things in Larsan's theory,
-but I can't make anything of that cane.
-
-"Is he still at the chateau?"
-
-"Yes; he hardly ever leaves it!--He sleeps there, as I do, at the
-request of Monsieur Stangerson, who has done for him what Monsieur
-Robert Darzac has done for me. In spite of the accusation made by Larsan
-that Monsieur Stangerson knows who the murderer is he yet affords him
-every facility for arriving at the truth,--just as Darzac is doing for
-me."
-
-"But you are convinced of Darzac's innocence?"
-
-"At one time I did believe in the possibility of his guilt. That was
-when we arrived here for the first time. The time has come for me to
-tell you what has passed between Monsieur Darzac and myself."
-
-Here Rouletabille interrupted himself and asked me if I had brought the
-revolvers. I showed him them. Having examined both, he pronounced them
-excellent, and handed them back to me.
-
-"Shall we have any use for them?" I asked.
-
-"No doubt; this evening. We shall pass the night here--if that won't
-tire you?"
-
-"On the contrary," I said with an expression that made Rouletabille
-laugh.
-
-"No, no," he said, "this is no time for laughing. You remember the
-phrase which was the 'open sesame' of this chateau full of mystery?"
-
-"Yes," I said, "perfectly,--'The presbytery has lost nothing of its
-charm, nor the garden its brightness.' It was the phrase which you found
-on the half-burned piece of paper amongst the ashes in the laboratory."
-
-"Yes; at the bottom of the paper, where the flame had not reached, was
-this date: 23rd of October. Remember this date, it is highly important.
-I am now going to tell you about that curious phrase. On the evening
-before the crime, that is to say, on the 23rd, Monsieur and Mademoiselle
-Stangerson were at a reception at the Elysee. I know that, because I was
-there on duty, having to interview one of the savants of the Academy of
-Philadelphia, who was being feted there. I had never before seen either
-Monsieur or Mademoiselle Stangerson. I was seated in the room which
-precedes the Salon des Ambassadeurs, and, tired of being jostled by so
-many noble personages, I had fallen into a vague reverie, when I scented
-near me the perfume of the lady in black.
-
-"Do you ask me what is the 'perfume of the lady in black'? It must
-suffice for you to know that it is a perfume of which I am very fond,
-because it was that of a lady who had been very kind to me in my
-childhood,--a lady whom I had always seen dressed in black. The lady
-who, that evening, was scented with the perfume of the lady in black,
-was dressed in white. She was wonderfully beautiful. I could not help
-rising and following her. An old man gave her his arm and, as they
-passed, I heard voices say: 'Professor Stangerson and his daughter.' It
-was in that way I learned who it was I was following.
-
-"They met Monsieur Robert Darzac, whom I knew by sight. Professor
-Stangerson, accosted by Mr. Arthur William Rance, one of the American
-savants, seated himself in the great gallery, and Monsieur Robert Darzac
-led Mademoiselle Stangerson into the conservatory. I followed. The
-weather was very mild that evening; the garden doors were open.
-Mademoiselle Stangerson threw a fichu shawl over her shoulders and I
-plainly saw that it was she who was begging Monsieur Darzac to go with
-her into the garden. I continued to follow, interested by the agitation
-plainly exhibited by the bearing of Monsieur Darzac. They slowly passed
-along the wall abutting on the Avenue Marigny. I took the central alley,
-walking parallel with them, and then crossed over for the purpose of
-getting nearer to them. The night was dark, and the grass deadened the
-sound of my steps. They had stopped under the vacillating light of a gas
-jet and appeared to be both bending over a paper held by Mademoiselle
-Stangerson, reading something which deeply interested them. I stopped in
-the darkness and silence.
-
-"Neither of them saw me, and I distinctly heard Mademoiselle Stangerson
-repeat, as she was refolding the paper: 'The presbytery has lost nothing
-of its charm, nor the garden its brightness!'--It was said in a tone at
-once mocking and despairing, and was followed by a burst of such nervous
-laughter that I think her words will never cease to sound in my ears.
-But another phrase was uttered by Monsieur Robert Darzac: 'Must I commit
-a crime, then, to win you?' He was in an extraordinarily agitated state.
-He took the hand of Mademoiselle Stangerson and held it for a long time
-to his lips, and I thought, from the movement of his shoulders, that he
-was crying. Then they went away.
-
-"When I returned to the great gallery," continued Rouletabille, "I saw
-no more of Monsieur Robert Darzac, and I was not to see him again until
-after the tragedy at the Glandier. Mademoiselle was near Mr. Rance,
-who was talking with much animation, his eyes, during the conversation,
-glowing with a singular brightness. Mademoiselle Stangerson, I thought,
-was not even listening to what he was saying, her face expressing
-perfect indifference. His face was the red face of a drunkard. When
-Monsieur and Mademoiselle Stangerson left, he went to the bar and
-remained there. I joined him, and rendered him some little service
-in the midst of the pressing crowd. He thanked me and told me he was
-returning to America three days later, that is to say, on the 26th (the
-day after the crime). I talked with him about Philadelphia; he told me
-he had lived there for five-and-twenty years, and that it was there he
-had met the illustrious Professor Stangerson and his daughter. He drank
-a great deal of champagne, and when I left him he was very nearly drunk.
-
-"Such were my experiences on that evening, and I leave you to imagine
-what effect the news of the attempted murder of Mademoiselle Stangerson
-produced on me,--with what force those words pronounced by Monsieur
-Robert Darzac, 'Must I commit a crime, then, to win you?' recurred to
-me. It was not this phrase, however, that I repeated to him, when we met
-here at Glandier. The sentence of the presbytery and the bright garden
-sufficed to open the gate of the chateau. If you ask me if I believe
-now that Monsieur Darzac is the murderer, I must say I do not. I do not
-think I ever quite thought that. At the time I could not really think
-seriously of anything. I had so little evidence to go on. But I needed
-to have at once the proof that he had not been wounded in the hand.
-
-"When we were alone together, I told him how I had chanced to overhear
-a part of his conversation with Mademoiselle Stangerson in the garden
-of the Elysee; and when I repeated to him the words, 'Must I commit a
-crime, then, to win you?' he was greatly troubled, though much less so
-than he had been by hearing me repeat the phrase about the presbytery.
-What threw him into a state of real consternation was to learn from me
-that the day on which he had gone to meet Mademoiselle Stangerson at the
-Elysee, was the very day on which she had gone to the Post Office for
-the letter. It was that letter, perhaps, which ended with the words:
-'The presbytery has lost nothing of its charm, nor the garden its
-brightness.' My surmise was confirmed by my finding, if you remember,
-in the ashes of the laboratory, the fragment of paper dated October the
-23rd. The letter had been written and withdrawn from the Post Office on
-the same day.
-
-"There can be no doubt that, on returning from the Elysee that night,
-Mademoiselle Stangerson had tried to destroy that compromising paper.
-It was in vain that Monsieur Darzac denied that that letter had anything
-whatever to do with the crime. I told him that in an affair so filled
-with mystery as this, he had no right to hide this letter; that I was
-persuaded it was of considerable importance; that the desperate tone in
-which Mademoiselle Stangerson had pronounced the prophetic phrase,--that
-his own tears, and the threat of a crime which he had professed after
-the letter was read--all these facts tended to leave no room for me to
-doubt. Monsieur Darzac became more and more agitated, and I determined
-to take advantage of the effect I had produced on him. 'You were on
-the point of being married, Monsieur,' I said negligently and without
-looking at him, 'and suddenly your marriage becomes impossible because
-of the writer of that letter; because as soon as his letter was read,
-you spoke of the necessity for a crime to win Mademoiselle Stangerson.
-Therefore there is someone between you and her someone who has attempted
-to kill her, so that she should not be able to marry!' And I concluded
-with these words: 'Now, monsieur, you have only to tell me in confidence
-the name of the murderer!'--The words I had uttered must have struck
-him ominously, for when I turned my eyes on him, I saw that his face was
-haggard, the perspiration standing on his forehead, and terror showing
-in his eyes.
-
-"'Monsieur,' he said to me, 'I am going to ask of you something which
-may appear insane, but in exchange for which I place my life in your
-hands. You must not tell the magistrates of what you saw and heard in
-the garden of the Elysee,--neither to them nor to anybody. I swear to
-you, that I am innocent, and I know, I feel, that you believe me; but I
-would rather be taken for the guilty man than see justice go astray
-on that phrase, "The presbytery has lost nothing of its charm, nor the
-garden its brightness." The judges must know nothing about that phrase.
-All this matter is in your hands. Monsieur, I leave it there; but forget
-the evening at the Elysee. A hundred other roads are open to you in your
-search for the criminal. I will open them for you myself. I will help
-you. Will you take up your quarters here?--You may remain here to do as
-you please.--Eat--sleep here--watch my actions--the actions of all here.
-You shall be master of the Glandier, Monsieur; but forget the evening at
-the Elysee.'"
-
-Rouletabille here paused to take breath. I now understood what had
-appeared so unexplainable in the demeanour of Monsieur Robert Darzac
-towards my friend, and the facility with which the young reporter had
-been able to install himself on the scene of the crime. My curiosity
-could not fail to be excited by all I had heard. I asked Rouletabille to
-satisfy it still further. What had happened at the Glandier during
-the past week?--Had he not told me that there were surface indications
-against Monsieur Darzac much more terrible than that of the cane found
-by Larsan?
-
-"Everything seems to be pointing against him," replied my friend, "and
-the situation is becoming exceedingly grave. Monsieur Darzac appears not
-to mind it much; but in that he is wrong. I was interested only in
-the health of Mademoiselle Stangerson, which was daily improving, when
-something occurred that is even more mysterious than--than the mystery
-of The Yellow Room!"
-
-"Impossible!" I cried, "What could be more mysterious than that?"
-
-"Let us first go back to Monsieur Robert Darzac," said Rouletabille,
-calming me. "I have said that everything seems to be pointing against
-him. The marks of the neat boots found by Frederic Larsan appear to be
-really the footprints of Mademoiselle Stangerson's fiance. The marks
-made by the bicycle may have been made by his bicycle. He had usually
-left it at the chateau; why did he take it to Paris on that particular
-occasion? Was it because he was not going to return again to the
-chateau? Was it because, owing to the breaking off of his marriage, his
-relations with the Stangersons were to cease? All who are interested in
-the matter affirm that those relations were to continue unchanged.
-
-"Frederic Larsan, however, believes that all relations were at an end.
-From the day when Monsieur Darzac accompanied Mademoiselle Stangerson to
-the Grands Magasins de la Louvre until the day after the crime, he had
-not been at the Glandier. Remember that Mademoiselle Stangerson lost
-her reticule containing the key with the brass head while she was in
-his company. From that day to the evening at the Elysee, the Sorbonne
-professor and Mademoiselle Stangerson did not see one another; but they
-may have written to each other. Mademoiselle Stangerson went to the Post
-Office to get a letter, which Larsan says was written by Robert Darzac;
-for knowing nothing of what had passed at the Elysee, Larsan believes
-that it was Monsieur Darzac himself who stole the reticule with the key,
-with the design of forcing her consent, by getting possession of the
-precious papers of her father--papers which he would have restored to
-him on condition that the marriage engagement was to be fulfilled.
-
-"All that would have been a very doubtful and almost absurd hypothesis,
-as Larsan admitted to me, but for another and much graver circumstance.
-In the first place here is something which I have not been able to
-explain--Monsieur Darzac had himself, on the 24th, gone to the Post
-Office to ask for the letter which Mademoiselle had called for and
-received on the previous evening. The description of the man who made
-application tallies in every respect with the appearance of Monsieur
-Darzac, who, in answer to the questions put to him by the examining
-magistrate, denies that he went to the Post Office. Now even admitting
-that the letter was written by him--which I do not believe--he knew that
-Mademoiselle Stangerson had received it, since he had seen it in her
-hands in the garden at the Elysee. It could not have been he, then, who
-had gone to the Post Office, the day after the 24th, to ask for a letter
-which he knew was no longer there.
-
-"To me it appears clear that somebody, strongly resembling him, stole
-Mademoiselle Stangerson's reticule and in that letter, had demanded of
-her something which she had not sent him. He must have been surprised at
-the failure of his demand, hence his application at the Post Office, to
-learn whether his letter had been delivered to the person to whom it had
-been addressed. Finding that it had been claimed, he had become furious.
-What had he demanded? Nobody but Mademoiselle Stangerson knows. Then, on
-the day following, it is reported that she had been attacked during the
-night, and, the next day, I discovered that the Professor had, at the
-same time, been robbed by means of the key referred to in the poste
-restante letter. It would seem, then, that the man who went to the Post
-Office to inquire for the letter must have been the murderer. All these
-arguments Larsan applies as against Monsieur Darzac. You may be sure
-that the examining magistrate, Larsan, and myself, have done our best
-to get from the Post Office precise details relative to the singular
-personage who applied there on the 24th of October. But nothing has been
-learned. We don't know where he came from--or where he went. Beyond the
-description which makes him resemble Monsieur Darzac, we know nothing.
-
-"I have announced in the leading journals that a handsome reward will be
-given to a driver of any public conveyance who drove a fare to No. 40,
-Post Office, about ten o'clock on the morning of the 24th of October.
-Information to be addressed to 'M. R.,' at the office of the 'Epoque';
-but no answer has resulted. The man may have walked; but, as he was most
-likely in a hurry, there was a chance that he might have gone in a cab.
-Who, I keep asking myself night and day, is the man who so strongly
-resembles Monsieur Robert Darzac, and who is also known to have bought
-the cane which has fallen into Larsan's hands?
-
-"The most serious fact is that Monsieur Darzac was, at the very same
-time that his double presented himself at the Post Office, scheduled for
-a lecture at the Sorbonne. He had not delivered that lecture, and one
-of his friends took his place. When I questioned him as to how he had
-employeeed the time, he told me that he had gone for a stroll in the Bois
-de Boulogne. What do you think of a professor who, instead of giving
-his lecture, obtains a substitute to go for a stroll in the Bois de
-Boulogne? When Frederic Larsan asked him for information on this point,
-he quietly replied that it was no business of his how he spent his time
-in Paris. On which Fred swore aloud that he would find out, without
-anybody's help.
-
-"All this seems to fit in with Fred's hypothesis, namely, that Monsieur
-Stangerson allowed the murderer to escape in order to avoid a scandal.
-The hypothesis is further substantiated by the fact that Darzac was in
-The Yellow Room and was permitted to get away. That hypothesis I believe
-to be a false one.--Larsan is being misled by it, though that would
-not displease me, did it not affect an innocent person. Now does that
-hypothesis really mislead Frederic Larsan? That is the question--that is
-the question."
-
-"Perhaps he is right," I cried, interrupting Rouletabille. "Are you
-sure that Monsieur Darzac is innocent?--It seems to me that these are
-extraordinary coincidences--"
-
-"Coincidences," replied my friend, "are the worst enemies to truth."
-
-"What does the examining magistrate think now of the matter?"
-
-"Monsieur de Marquet hesitates to accuse Monsieur Darzac, in the absence
-of absolute proofs. Not only would he have public opinion wholly against
-him, to say nothing of the Sorbonne, but Monsieur and Mademoiselle
-Stangerson. She adores Monsieur Robert Darzac. Indistinctly as she saw
-the murderer, it would be hard to make the public believe that she could
-not have recognised him, if Darzac had been the criminal. No doubt The
-Yellow Room was very dimly lit; but a night-light, however small, gives
-some light. Here, my boy, is how things stood when, three days, or
-rather three nights ago, an extraordinarily strange incident occurred."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV. "I Expect the Assassin This Evening"
-
-
-"I must take you," said Rouletabille, "so as to enable you to
-understand, to the various scenes. I myself believe that I have
-discovered what everybody else is searching for, namely, how the
-murderer escaped from The Yellow Room, without any accomplice, and
-without Mademoiselle Stangerson having had anything to do with it. But
-so long as I am not sure of the real murderer, I cannot state the theory
-on which I am working. I can only say that I believe it to be correct
-and, in any case, a quite natural and simple one. As to what happened in
-this place three nights ago, I must say it kept me wondering for a whole
-day and a night. It passes all belief. The theory I have formed from
-the incident is so absurd that I would rather matters remained as yet
-unexplained."
-
-Saying which the young reporter invited me to go and make the tour of
-the chateau with him. The only sound to be heard was the crunching of
-the dead leaves beneath our feet. The silence was so intense that one
-might have thought the chateau had been abandoned. The old stones, the
-stagnant water of the ditch surrounding the donjon, the bleak ground
-strewn with the dead leaves, the dark, skeleton-like outlines of the
-trees, all contributed to give to the desolate place, now filled with
-its awful mystery, a most funereal aspect. As we passed round the
-donjon, we met the Green Man, the forest-keeper, who did not greet us,
-but walked by as if we had not existed. He was looking just as I had
-formerly seen him through the window of the Donjon Inn. He had still
-his fowling-piece slung at his back, his pipe was in his mouth, and his
-eye-glasses on his nose.
-
-"An odd kind of fish!" Rouletabille said to me, in a low tone.
-
-"Have you spoken to him?" I asked.
-
-"Yes, but I could get nothing out of him. His only answers are grunts
-and shrugs of the shoulders. He generally lives on the first floor of
-the donjon, a big room that once served for an oratory. He lives like
-a bear, never goes out without his gun, and is only pleasant with the
-girls. The women, for twelve miles round, are all setting their caps for
-him. For the present, he is paying attention to Madame Mathieu, whose
-husband is keeping a lynx eye upon her in consequence."
-
-After passing the donjon, which is situated at the extreme end of the
-left wing, we went to the back of the chateau. Rouletabille, pointing
-to a window which I recognised as the only one belonging to Mademoiselle
-Stangerson's apartment, said to me:
-
-"If you had been here, two nights ago, you would have seen your humble
-servant at the top of a ladder, about to enter the chateau by that
-window."
-
-As I expressed some surprise at this piece of nocturnal gymnastics, he
-begged me to notice carefully the exterior disposition of the chateau.
-We then went back into the building.
-
-"I must now show you the first floor of the chateau, where I am living,"
-said my friend.
-
-To enable the reader the better to understand the disposition of these
-parts of the dwelling, I annex a plan of the first floor of the right
-wing, drawn by Rouletabille the day after the extraordinary phenomenon
-occurred, the details of which I am about to relate.
-
-
- boudoir
- ___ ____ ___________ _______\___ ________4________ _______ _________ __
- | | | | | |
- | | Mlle. | | Mlle. |___ ___ ___| Mr.
- Lumber |Strangerson's Strangerson's|___ ___ ___|Strangerson's
- | Room | Sitting | | Bed Room |___ ___ ___| Room
- | | Room | |__ __ _____|stair-case |
- | | |bath|anteroom| |
- |_____ ______|____ ______|___|____|___ ___| |______ _____
- |
- 2 ------ Right Gallery Right Wing--------- 3 Right Gallery
- Left Wing
- |_________ _____ _________ ______ _______ __ __ __ _________ _____
-
- |Roulet- | W G |
- |tabille's | I A | Right Wing Left Wing
- | Room N L of the
- |_________ | D L | Chateau
- Frederic | I E |
- |Larsan's N R
- | Room | G Y |
- | |
- |____ ____ | _1_ |
- . 5 .
- . 6 .
- . .
- . . .
-
-
-Rouletabille motioned me to follow him up a magnificent flight of stairs
-ending in a landing on the first floor. From this landing one could pass
-to the right or left wing of the chateau by a gallery opening from it.
-This gallery, high and wide, extended along the whole length of the
-building and was lit from the front of the chateau facing the north.
-The rooms, the windows of which looked to the south, opened out of the
-gallery. Professor Stangerson inhabited the left wing of the building.
-Mademoiselle Stangerson had her apartment in the right wing.
-
-We entered the gallery to the right. A narrow carpet, laid on the
-waxed oaken floor, which shone like glass, deadened the sound of our
-footsteps. Rouletabille asked me, in a low tone, to walk carefully, as
-we were passing the door of Mademoiselle Stangerson's apartment. This
-consisted of a bed-room, an ante-room, a small bath-room, a boudoir,
-and a drawing-room. One could pass from one to another of these rooms
-without having to go by way of the gallery. The gallery continued
-straight to the western end of the building, where it was lit by a high
-window (window 2 on the plan). At about two-thirds of its length this
-gallery, at a right angle, joined another gallery following the course
-of the right wing.
-
-The better to follow this narrative, we shall call the gallery leading
-from the stairs to the eastern window, the "right" gallery and the
-gallery quitting it at a right angle, the "off-turning" gallery (winding
-gallery in the plan). It was at the meeting point of the two galleries
-that Rouletabille had his chamber, adjoining that of Frederic Larsan,
-the door of each opening on to the "off-turning" gallery, while the
-doors of Mademoiselle Stangerson's apartment opened into the "right"
-gallery. (See the plan.)
-
-Rouletabille opened the door of his room and after we had passed in,
-carefully drew the bolt. I had not had time to glance round the place
-in which he had been installed, when he uttered a cry of surprise and
-pointed to a pair of eye-glasses on a side-table.
-
-"What are these doing here?" he asked.
-
-I should have been puzzled to answer him.
-
-"I wonder," he said, "I wonder if this is what I have been searching
-for. I wonder if these are the eye-glasses from the presbytery!"
-
-He seized them eagerly, his fingers caressing the glass. Then looking at
-me, with an expression of terror on his face, he murmured, "Oh!--Oh!"
-
-He repeated the exclamation again and again, as if his thoughts had
-suddenly turned his brain.
-
-He rose and, putting his hand on my shoulder, laughed like one demented
-as he said:
-
-"Those glasses will drive me silly! Mathematically speaking the thing
-is possible; but humanly speaking it is impossible--or afterwards--or
-afterwards--"
-
-Two light knocks struck the door. Rouletabille opened it. A figure
-entered. I recognised the concierge, whom I had seen when she was being
-taken to the pavilion for examination. I was surprised, thinking she was
-still under lock and key. This woman said in a very low tone:
-
-"In the grove of the parquet."
-
-Rouletabille replied: "Thanks."--The woman then left. He again turned
-to me, his look haggard, after having carefully refastened the door,
-muttering some incomprehensible phrases.
-
-"If the thing is mathematically possible, why should it not be
-humanly!--And if it is humanly possible, the matter is simply awful." I
-interrupted him in his soliloquy:
-
-"Have they set the concierges at liberty, then?" I asked.
-
-"Yes," he replied, "I had them liberated, I needed people I could trust.
-The woman is thoroughly devoted to me, and her husband would lay down
-his life for me."
-
-"Oho!" I said, "when will he have occasion to do it?"
-
-"This evening,--for this evening I expect the murderer."
-
-"You expect the murderer this evening? Then you know him?"
-
-"I shall know him; but I should be mad to affirm, categorically, at this
-moment that I do know him. The mathematical idea I have of the murderer
-gives results so frightful, so monstrous, that I hope it is still
-possible that I am mistaken. I hope so, with all my heart!"
-
-"Five minutes ago, you did not know the murderer; how can you say that
-you expect him this evening?"
-
-"Because I know that he must come."
-
-Rouletabille very slowly filled his pipe and lit it. That meant an
-interesting story. At that moment we heard some one walking in the
-gallery and passing before our door. Rouletabille listened. The sound of
-the footstep died away in the distance.
-
-"Is Frederic Larsan in his room?" I asked, pointing to the partition.
-
-"No," my friend answered. "He went to Paris this morning,--still on
-the scent of Darzac, who also left for Paris. That matter will turn out
-badly. I expect that Monsieur Darzac will be arrested in the course of
-the next week. The worst of it is that everything seems to be in league
-against him,--circumstances, things, people. Not an hour passes without
-bringing some new evidence against him. The examining magistrate is
-overwhelmed by it--and blind."
-
-"Frederic Larsan, however, is not a novice," I said.
-
-"I thought so," said Rouletabille, with a slightly contemptuous turn
-of his lips, "I fancied he was a much abler man. I had, indeed, a great
-admiration for him, before I got to know his method of working. It's
-deplorable. He owes his reputation solely to his ability; but he lacks
-reasoning power,--the mathematics of his ideas are very poor."
-
-I looked closely at Rouletabille and could not help smiling, on hearing
-this boy of eighteen talking of a man who had proved to the world that
-he was the finest police sleuth in Europe.
-
-"You smile," he said? "you are wrong! I swear I will outwit him--and in
-a striking way! But I must make haste about it, for he has an enormous
-start on me--given him by Monsieur Robert Darzac, who is this evening
-going to increase it still more. Think of it!--every time the murderer
-comes to the chateau, Monsieur Darzac, by a strange fatality, absents
-himself and refuses to give any account of how he employs his time."
-
-"Every time the assassin comes to the chateau!" I cried. "Has he
-returned then--?"
-
-"Yes, during that famous night when the strange phenomenon occurred."
-
-I was now going to learn about the astonishing phenomenon to which
-Rouletabille had made allusion half an hour earlier without giving me
-any explanation of it. But I had learned never to press Rouletabille in
-his narratives. He spoke when the fancy took him and when he judged it
-to be right. He was less concerned about my curiosity than he was for
-making a complete summing up for himself of any important matter in
-which he was interested.
-
-At last, in short rapid phrases, he acquainted me with things which
-plunged me into a state bordering on complete bewilderment. Indeed, the
-results of that still unknown science known as hypnotism, for example,
-were not more inexplicable than the disappearance of the "matter" of
-the murderer at the moment when four persons were within touch of him. I
-speak of hypnotism as I would of electricity, for of the nature of both
-we are ignorant and we know little of their laws. I cite these examples
-because, at the time, the case appeared to me to be only explicable by
-the inexplicable,--that is to say, by an event outside of known natural
-laws. And yet, if I had had Rouletabille's brain, I should, like him,
-have had a presentiment of the natural explanation; for the most curious
-thing about all the mysteries of the Glandier case was the natural
-manner in which he explained them.
-
-I have among the papers that were sent me by the young man, after the
-affair was over, a note-book of his, in which a complete account is
-given of the phenomenon of the disappearance of the "matter" of the
-assassin, and the thoughts to which it gave rise in the mind of my young
-friend. It is preferable, I think, to give the reader this account,
-rather than continue to reproduce my conversation with Rouletabille; for
-I should be afraid, in a history of this nature, to add a word that was
-not in accordance with the strictest truth.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV. The Trap
-
-
-(EXTRACT FROM THE NOTE-BOOK OF JOSEPH ROULETABILLE)
-
-"Last night--the night between the 29th and 30th of October--" wrote
-Joseph Rouletabille, "I woke up towards one o'clock in the morning. Was
-it sleeplessness, or noise without?--The cry of the Bete du Bon Dieu
-rang out with sinister loudness from the end of the park. I rose and
-opened the window. Cold wind and rain; opaque darkness; silence. I
-reclosed my window. Again the sound of the cat's weird cry in the
-distance. I partly dressed in haste. The weather was too bad for even
-a cat to be turned out in it. What did it mean, then--that imitating
-of the mewing of Mother Angenoux' cat so near the chateau? I seized a
-good-sized stick, the only weapon I had, and, without making any noise,
-opened the door.
-
-"The gallery into which I went was well lit by a lamp with a reflector.
-I felt a keen current of air and, on turning, found the window open, at
-the extreme end of the gallery, which I call the 'off-turning' gallery,
-to distinguish it from the 'right' gallery, on to which the apartment of
-Mademoiselle Stangerson opened. These two galleries cross each other at
-right angles. Who had left that window open? Or, who had come to open
-it? I went to the window and leaned out. Five feet below me there was
-a sort of terrace over the semi-circular projection of a room on the
-ground-floor. One could, if one wanted, jump from the window on to
-the terrace, and allow oneself to drop from it into the court of the
-chateau. Whoever had entered by this road had, evidently, not had a
-key to the vestibule door. But why should I be thinking of my previous
-night's attempt with the ladder?--Because of the open window--left open,
-perhaps, by the negligence of a servant? I reclosed it, smiling at
-the ease with which I built a drama on the mere suggestion of an open
-window.
-
-"Again the cry of the Bete du Bon Dieu!--and then silence. The rain
-ceased to beat on the window. All in the chateau slept. I walked with
-infinite precaution on the carpet of the gallery. On reaching the corner
-of the 'right' gallery, I peered round it cautiously. There was another
-lamp there with a reflector which quite lit up the several objects in
-it,--three chairs and some pictures hanging on the wall. What was I
-doing there? Perfect silence reigned throughout. Everything was sunk
-in repose. What was the instinct that urged me towards Mademoiselle
-Stangerson's chamber? Why did a voice within me cry: 'Go on, to the
-chamber of Mademoiselle Stangerson!' I cast my eyes down upon the
-carpet on which I was treading and saw that my steps were being directed
-towards Mademoiselle Stangerson's chamber by the marks of steps that
-had already been made there. Yes, on the carpet were traces of footsteps
-stained with mud leading to the chamber of Mademoiselle Stangerson.
-Horror! Horror!--I recognised in those footprints the impression of
-the neat boots of the murderer! He had come, then, from without in this
-wretched night. If you could descend from the gallery by way of the
-window, by means of the terrace, then you could get into the chateau by
-the same means.
-
-"The murderer was still in the chateau, for here were marks as of
-returning footsteps. He had entered by the open window at the extremity
-of the 'off-turning' gallery; he had passed Frederic Larsan's door and
-mine, had turned to the right, and had entered Mademoiselle Stangerson's
-room. I am before the door of her ante-room--it is open. I push it,
-without making the least noise. Under the door of the room itself I see
-a streak of light. I listen--no sound--not even of breathing! Ah!--if
-I only knew what was passing in the silence that is behind that door!
-I find the door locked and the key turned on the inner side. And the
-murderer is there, perhaps. He must be there! Will he escape this
-time?--All depends on me!--I must be calm, and above all, I must make no
-false steps. I must see into that room. I can enter it by Mademoiselle
-Stangerson's drawing-room; but, to do that I should have to cross her
-boudoir; and while I am there, the murderer may escape by the gallery
-door--the door in front of which I am now standing.
-
-"I am sure that no other crime is being committed, on this night; for
-there is complete silence in the boudoir, where two nurses are taking
-care of Mademoiselle Stangerson until she is restored to health.
-
-"As I am almost sure that the murderer is there, why do I not at once
-give the alarm? The murderer may, perhaps, escape; but, perhaps, I may
-be able to save Mademoiselle Stangerson's life. Suppose the murderer on
-this occasion is not here to murder? The door has been opened to
-allow him to enter; by whom?--And it has been refastened--by
-whom?--Mademoiselle Stangerson shuts herself up in her apartment with
-her nurses every night. Who turned the key of that chamber to allow
-the murderer to enter?--The nurses,--two faithful domestics? The old
-chambermaid, Sylvia? It is very improbable. Besides, they slept in the
-boudoir, and Mademoiselle Stangerson, very nervous and careful, Monsieur
-Robert Darzac told me, sees to her own safety since she has been well
-enough to move about in her room, which I have not yet seen her leave.
-This nervousness and sudden care on her part, which had struck Monsieur
-Darzac, had given me, also, food for thought. At the time of the
-crime in The Yellow Room, there can be no doubt that she expected the
-murderer. Was he expected this night?--Was it she herself who had opened
-her door to him? Had she some reason for doing so? Was she obliged to
-do it?--Was it a meeting for purposes of crime?--Certainly it was not a
-lover's meeting, for I believe Mademoiselle Stangerson adores Monsieur
-Darzac.
-
-"All these reflections ran through my brain like a flash of lightning.
-What would I not give to know!
-
-"It is possible that there was some reason for the awful silence. My
-intervention might do more harm than good. How could I tell? How could I
-know I might not any moment cause another crime? If I could only see and
-know, without breaking that silence!
-
-"I left the ante-room and descended the central stairs to the vestibule
-and, as silently as possible, made my way to the little room on the
-ground-floor where Daddy Jacques had been sleeping since the attack made
-at the pavilion.
-
-"I found him dressed, his eyes wide open, almost haggard. He did not
-seem surprised to see me. He told me that he had got up because he
-had heard the cry of the Bete du bon Dieu, and because he had heard
-footsteps in the park, close to his window, out of which he had looked
-and, just then, had seen a black shadow pass by. I asked him whether
-he had a firearm of any kind. No, he no longer kept one, since the
-examining magistrate had taken his revolver from him. We went out
-together, by a little back door, into the park, and stole along the
-chateau to the point which is just below Mademoiselle Stangerson's
-window.
-
-"I placed Daddy Jacques against the wall, ordering him not to stir from
-the spot, while I, taking advantage of a moment when the moon was hidden
-by a cloud, moved to the front of the window, out of the patch of light
-which came from it,--for the window was half-open! If I could only know
-what was passing in that silent chamber! I returned to Daddy Jacques and
-whispered the word 'ladder' in his ear. At first I had thought of the
-tree which, a week ago, served me for an observatory; but I immediately
-saw that, from the way the window was half-opened, I should not be able
-to see from that point of view anything that was passing in the room;
-and I wanted, not only to see, but to hear, and--to act.
-
-"Greatly agitated, almost trembling, Daddy Jacques disappeared for a
-moment and returned without the ladder, but making signs to me with his
-arms, as signals to me to come quickly to him. When I got near him he
-gasped: 'Come!'
-
-"'I went to the donjon in search of my ladder, and in the lower part of
-the donjon which serves me and the gardener for a lumber room, I found
-the door open and the ladder gone. On coming out, that's what I caught
-sight of by the light of the moon.
-
-"And he pointed to the further end of the chateau, where a ladder stood
-resting against the stone brackets supporting the terrace, under
-the window which I had found open. The projection of the terrace had
-prevented my seeing it. Thanks to that ladder, it was quite easy to get
-into the 'off-turning' gallery of the first floor, and I had no doubt of
-it having been the road taken by the unknown.
-
-"We ran to the ladder, but at the moment of reaching it, Daddy Jacques
-drew my attention to the half-open door of the little semi-circular
-room, situated under the terrace, at the extremity of the right wing of
-the chateau, having the terrace for its roof. Daddy Jacques pushed the
-door open a little further and looked in.
-
-"'He's not there!" he whispered.
-
-"Who is not there?"
-
-"The forest--keeper."
-
-With his lips once more to my ear, he added:
-
-"'Do you know that he has slept in the upper room of the donjon ever
-since it was restored?' And with the same gesture he pointed to
-the half-open door, the ladder, the terrace, and the windows in the
-'off-turning' gallery which, a little while before, I had re-closed.
-
-"What were my thoughts then? I had no time to think. I felt more than I
-thought.
-
-"Evidently, I felt, if the forest-keeper is up there in the chamber (I
-say, if, because at this moment, apart from the presence of the ladder
-and his vacant room, there are no evidences which permit me even to
-suspect him)--if he is there, he has been obliged to pass by the ladder,
-and the rooms which lie behind his, in his new lodging, are occupied by
-the family of the steward and by the cook, and by the kitchens, which
-bar the way by the vestibule to the interior of the chateau. And if he
-had been there during the evening on any pretext, it would have been
-easy for him to go into the gallery and see that the window could be
-simply pushed open from the outside. This question of the unfastened
-window easily narrowed the field of search for the murderer. He must
-belong to the house, unless he had an accomplice, which I do not believe
-he had; unless--unless Mademoiselle Stangerson herself had seen that
-that window was not fastened from the inside. But, then,--what could
-be the frightful secret which put her under the necessity of doing away
-with obstacles that separated her from the murderer?
-
-"I seized hold of the ladder, and we returned to the back of the chateau
-to see if the window of the chamber was still half-open. The blind was
-drawn but did not join and allowed a bright stream of light to escape
-and fall upon the path at our feet. I planted the ladder under the
-window. I am almost sure that I made no noise; and while Daddy Jacques
-remained at the foot of the ladder, I mounted it, very quietly, my stout
-stick in my hand. I held my breath and lifted my feet with the greatest
-care. Suddenly a heavy cloud discharged itself at that moment in a fresh
-downpour of rain.
-
-"At the same instant the sinister cry of the Bete du bon Dieu arrested
-me in my ascent. It seemed to me to have come from close by me--only a
-few yards away. Was the cry a signal?--Had some accomplice of the
-man seen me on the ladder!--Would the cry bring the man to the
-window?--Perhaps! Ah, there he was at the window! I felt his head above
-me. I heard the sound of his breath! I could not look up towards him;
-the least movement of my head, and--I might be lost. Would he see
-me?--Would he peer into the darkness? No; he went away. He had seen
-nothing. I felt, rather than heard, him moving on tip-toe in the room;
-and I mounted a few steps higher. My head reached to the level of the
-window-sill; my forehead rose above it; my eyes looked between
-the opening in the blinds--and I saw--A man seated at Mademoiselle
-Stangerson's little desk, writing. His back was turned toward me. A
-candle was lit before him, and he bent over the flame, the light from
-it projecting shapeless shadows. I saw nothing but a monstrous, stooping
-back.
-
-"Mademoiselle Stangerson herself was not there!--Her bed had not been
-lain on! Where, then, was she sleeping that night? Doubtless in the
-side-room with her women. Perhaps this was but a guess. I must content
-myself with the joy of finding the man alone. I must be calm to prepare
-my trap.
-
-"But who, then, is this man writing there before my eyes, seated at the
-desk, as if he were in his own home? If there had not been that ladder
-under the window; if there had not been those footprints on the carpet
-in the gallery; if there had not been that open window, I might have
-been led to think that this man had a right to be there, and that he was
-there as a matter of course and for reasons about which as yet I knew
-nothing. But there was no doubt that this mysterious unknown was the
-man of The Yellow Room,--the man to whose murderous assault Mademoiselle
-Stangerson--without denouncing him--had had to submit. If I could but
-see his face! Surprise and capture him!
-
-"If I spring into the room at this moment, he will escape by the
-right-hand door opening into the boudoir,--or crossing the drawing-room,
-he will reach the gallery and I shall lose him. I have him now and in
-five minutes more he'll be safer than if I had him in a cage.--What is
-he doing there, alone in Mademoiselle Stangerson's room?--What is he
-writing? I descend and place the ladder on the ground. Daddy Jacques
-follows me. We re-enter the chateau. I send Daddy Jacques to wake
-Monsieur Stangerson, and instruct him to await my coming in Mademoiselle
-Stangerson's room and to say nothing definite to him before my arrival.
-I will go and awaken Frederic Larsan. It's a bore to have to do it, for
-I should have liked to work alone and to have carried off all the
-honors of this affair myself, right under the very nose of the sleeping
-detective. But Daddy Jacques and Monsieur Stangerson are old men, and I
-am not yet fully developed. I might not be strong enough. Larsan is used
-to wrestling and putting on the handcuffs. He opened his eyes swollen
-with sleep, ready to send me flying, without in the least believing in
-my reporter's fancies. I had to assure him that the man was there!
-
-"'That's strange!' he said; 'I thought I left him this afternoon in
-Paris.'
-
-"He dressed himself in haste and armed himself with a revolver. We stole
-quietly into the gallery.
-
-"'Where is he?' Larsan asked.
-
-"'In Mademoiselle Stangerson's room.
-
-"'And--Mademoiselle Stangerson?'
-
-"'She is not in there.'
-
-"'Let's go in.'
-
-"'Don't go there! On the least alarm the man will escape. He has four
-ways by which to do it--the door, the window, the boudoir, or the room
-in which the women are sleeping.'
-
-"'I'll draw him from below.'
-
-"'And if you fail?--If you only succeed in wounding him--he'll escape
-again, without reckoning that he is certainly armed. No, let me direct
-the expedition, and I'll answer for everything.'
-
-"'As you like,' he replied, with fairly good grace.
-
-"Then, after satisfying myself that all the windows of the two galleries
-were thoroughly secure, I placed Frederic Larsan at the end of the
-'off-turning' gallery, before the window which I had found open and had
-reclosed.
-
-"'Under no consideration,' I said to him, 'must you stir from this post
-till I call you. The chances are even that the man, when he is pursued,
-will return to this window and try to save himself that way; for it is
-by that way he came in and made a way ready for his flight. You have a
-dangerous post.'
-
-"'What will be yours?' asked Fred.
-
-"'I shall spring into the room and knock him over for you.'
-
-"'Take my revolver,' said Fred, 'and I'll take your stick.'
-
-"'Thanks,' I said; 'You are a brave man.'
-
-"I accepted his offer. I was going to be alone with the man in the room
-writing and was really thankful to have the weapon.
-
-"I left Fred, having posted him at the window (No. 5 on the plan),
-and, with the greatest precaution, went towards Monsieur Stangerson's
-apartment in the left wing of the chateau. I found him with Daddy
-Jacques, who had faithfully obeyed my directions, confining himself
-to asking his master to dress as quickly as possible. In a few words I
-explained to Monsieur Stangerson what was passing. He armed himself with
-a revolver, followed me, and we were all three speedily in the gallery.
-Since I had seen the murderer seated at the desk ten minutes had
-elapsed. Monsieur Stangerson wished to spring upon the assassin at once
-and kill him. I made him understand that, above all, he must not, in his
-desire to kill him, miss him.
-
-"When I had sworn to him that his daughter was not in the room, and
-in no danger, he conquered his impatience and left me to direct the
-operations. I told them that they must come to me the moment I called
-to them, or when I fired my revolver. I then sent Daddy Jacques to place
-himself before the window at the end of the 'right' gallery. (No. 2 on
-my plan.) I chose that position 'for Daddy Jacques because I believed
-that the murderer, tracked, on leaving the room, would run through the
-gallery towards the window which he had left open, and, instantly seeing
-that it was guarded by Larsan, would pursue his course along the 'right'
-gallery. There he would encounter Daddy Jacques, who would prevent his
-springing out of the window into the park. Under that window there was
-a sort of buttress, while all the other windows in the galleries were at
-such a height from the ground that it was almost impossible to jump from
-them without breaking one's neck. All the doors and windows, including
-those of the lumber-room at the end of the 'right' gallery--as I had
-rapidly assured myself--were strongly secured.
-
-"Having indicated to Daddy Jacques the post he was to occupy, and having
-seen him take up his position, I placed Monsieur Stangerson on
-the landing at the head of the stairs not far from the door of his
-daughter's ante-room, rather than the boudoir, where the women were,
-and the door of which must have been locked by Mademoiselle Stangerson
-herself if, as I thought, she had taken refuge in the boudoir for the
-purpose of avoiding the murderer who was coming to see her. In any case,
-he must return to the gallery where my people were awaiting him at every
-possible exit.
-
-"On coming there, he would see on his left, Monsieur Stangerson; he
-would turn to the right, towards the 'off-turning' gallery--the way
-he had pre-arranged for flight, where, at the intersection of the two
-galleries, he would see at once, as I have explained, on his left,
-Frederic Larsan at the end of the 'off-turning' gallery, and in front,
-Daddy Jacques, at the end of the 'right' gallery. Monsieur Stangerson
-and myself would arrive by way of the back of the chateau.--He is
-ours!--He can no longer escape us! I was sure of that.
-
-"The plan I had formed seemed to me the best, the surest, and the most
-simple. It would, no doubt, have been simpler still, if we had been able
-to place some one directly behind the door of Mademoiselle's boudoir,
-which opened out of her bedchamber, and, in that way, had been in a
-position to besiege the two doors of the room in which the man was. But
-we could not penetrate the boudoir except by way of the drawing-room,
-the door of which had been locked on the inside by Mademoiselle
-Stangerson. But even if I had had the free disposition of the boudoir,
-I should have held to the plan I had formed; because any other plan of
-attack would have separated us at the moment of the struggle with the
-man, while my plan united us all for the attack, at a spot which I had
-selected with almost mathematical precision,--the intersection of the
-two galleries.
-
-"Having so placed my people, I again left the chateau, hurried to my
-ladder, and, replacing it, climbed up, revolver in hand.
-
-"If there be any inclined to smile at my taking so many precautionary
-measures, I refer them to the mystery of The Yellow Room, and to all the
-proofs we have of the weird cunning of the murderer. Further, if there
-be some who think my observations needlessly minute at a moment when
-they ought to be completely held by rapidity of movement and decision
-of action, I reply that I have wished to report here, at length and
-completely, all the details of a plan of attack conceived so rapidly
-that it is only the slowness of my pen that gives an appearance
-of slowness to the execution. I have wished, by this slowness and
-precision, to be certain that nothing should be omitted from the
-conditions under which the strange phenomenon was produced, which, until
-some natural explanation of it is forthcoming, seems to me to prove,
-even better than the theories of Professor Stangerson, the Dissociation
-of Matter--I will even say, the instantaneous Dissociation of Matter."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI. Strange Phenomenon of the Dissociation of Matter
-
-
-(EXTRACT FROM THE NOTE-BOOK OF JOSEPH ROULETABILLE, continued)
-
-"I am again at the window-sill," continues Rouletabille, "and once
-more I raise my head above it. Through an opening in the curtains, the
-arrangement of which has not been changed, I am ready to look, anxious
-to note the position in which I am going to find the murderer,--whether
-his back will still be turned towards me!--whether he is still seated at
-the desk writing! But perhaps--perhaps--he is no longer there!--Yet
-how could he have fled?--Was I not in possession of his ladder? I force
-myself to be cool. I raise my head yet higher. I look--he is still
-there. I see his monstrous back, deformed by the shadow thrown by the
-candle. He is no longer writing now, and the candle is on the parquet,
-over which he is bending--a position which serves my purpose.
-
-"I hold my breath. I mount the ladder. I am on the uppermost rung of it,
-and with my left hand seize hold of the window-sill. In this moment of
-approaching success, I feel my heart beating wildly. I put my revolver
-between my teeth. A quick spring, and I shall be on the window-ledge.
-But--the ladder! I had been obliged to press on it heavily, and my foot
-had scarcely left it, when I felt it swaying beneath me. It grated on
-the wall and fell. But, already, my knees were touching the window-sill,
-and, by a movement quick as lightning, I got on to it.
-
-"But the murderer had been even quicker than I had been. He had heard
-the grating of the ladder on the wall, and I saw the monstrous back of
-the man raise itself. I saw his head. Did I really see it?--The candle
-on the parquet lit up his legs only. Above the height of the table
-the chamber was in darkness. I saw a man with long hair, a full beard,
-wild-looking eyes, a pale face, framed in large whiskers,--as well as
-I could distinguish, and, as I think--red in colour. I did not know the
-face. That was, in brief, the chief sensation I received from that
-face in the dim half-light in which I saw it. I did not know it--or, at
-least, I did not recognise it.
-
-"Now for quick action! It was indeed time for that, for as I was about
-to place my legs through the window, the man had seen me, had bounded
-to his feet, had sprung--as I foresaw he would--to the door of the
-ante-chamber, had time to open it, and fled. But I was already behind
-him, revolver in hand, shouting 'Help!'
-
-"Like an arrow I crossed the room, but noticed a letter on the table
-as I rushed. I almost came up with the man in the ante-room, for he had
-lost time in opening the door to the gallery. I flew on wings, and in
-the gallery was but a few feet behind him. He had taken, as I supposed
-he would, the gallery on his right,--that is to say, the road he had
-prepared for his flight. 'Help, Jacques!--help, Larsan!' I cried. He
-could not escape us! I raised a shout of joy, of savage victory. The man
-reached the intersection of the two galleries hardly two seconds before
-me for the meeting which I had prepared--the fatal shock which
-must inevitably take place at that spot! We all rushed to the
-crossing-place--Monsieur Stangerson and I coming from one end of the
-right gallery, Daddy Jacques coming from the other end of the same
-gallery, and Frederic Larsan coming from the 'off-turning' gallery.
-
-"The man was not there!
-
-"We looked at each other stupidly and with eyes terrified. The man had
-vanished like a ghost. 'Where is he--where is he?' we all asked.
-
-"'It is impossible he can have escaped!' I cried, my terror mastered by
-my anger.
-
-"'I touched him!' exclaimed Frederic Larsan.
-
-"'I felt his breath on my face!' cried Daddy Jacques.
-
-"'Where is he?'--where is he?' we all cried.
-
-"We raced like madmen along the two galleries; we visited doors and
-windows--they were closed, hermetically closed. They had not been
-opened. Besides, the opening of a door or window by this man whom we
-were hunting, without our having perceived it, would have been more
-inexplicable than his disappearance.
-
-"Where is he?--where is he?--He could not have got away by a door or
-a window, nor by any other way. He could not have passed through our
-bodies!
-
-"I confess that, for the moment, I felt 'done for.' For the gallery was
-perfectly lighted, and there was neither trap, nor secret door in the
-walls, nor any sort of hiding-place. We moved the chairs and lifted the
-pictures. Nothing!--nothing! We would have looked into a flower-pot, if
-there had been one to look into!"
-
-When this mystery, thanks to Rouletabille, was naturally explained, by
-the help alone of his masterful mind, we were able to realise that the
-murderer had got away neither by a door, a window, nor the stairs--a
-fact which the judges would not admit.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII. The Inexplicable Gallery
-
-
-"Mademoiselle Stangerson appeared at the door of her ante-room,"
-continues Rouletabille's note-book. "We were near her door in the
-gallery where this incredible phenomenon had taken place. There are
-moments when one feels as if one's brain were about to burst. A bullet
-in the head, a fracture of the skull, the seat of reason shattered--with
-only these can I compare the sensation which exhausted and left me void
-of sense.
-
-"Happily, Mademoiselle Stangerson appeared on the threshold of her
-ante-room. I saw her, and that helped to relieve my chaotic state of
-mind. I breathed her--I inhaled the perfume of the lady in black, whom I
-should never see again. I would have given ten years of my life--half my
-life--to see once more the lady in black! Alas! I no more meet her
-but from time to time,--and yet!--and yet! how the memory of that
-perfume--felt by me alone--carries me back to the days of my childhood.*
-It was this sharp reminder from my beloved perfume, of the lady in
-black, which made me go to her--dressed wholly in white and so pale--so
-pale and so beautiful!--on the threshold of the inexplicable gallery.
-Her beautiful golden hair, gathered into a knot on the back of her neck,
-left visible the red star on her temple which had so nearly been the
-cause of her death. When I first got on the right track of the mystery
-of this case I had imagined that, on the night of the tragedy in The
-Yellow Room, Mademoiselle Stangerson had worn her hair in bands. But
-then, how could I have imagined otherwise when I had not been in
-The Yellow Room!
-
- * When I wrote these lines, Joseph Rouletabille was eighteen
- years of age,--and he spoke of his "youth." I have kept the
- text of my friend, but I inform the reader here that the
- episode of the mystery of The Yellow Room has no connection
- with that of the perfume of the lady in black. It is not my
- fault if, in the document which I have cited, Rouletabille
- thought fit to refer to his childhood.
-
-"But now, since the occurrence of the inexplicable gallery, I did not
-reason at all. I stood there, stupid, before the apparition--so pale
-and so beautiful--of Mademoiselle Stangerson. She was clad in a
-dressing-gown of dreamy white. One might have taken her to be a
-ghost--a lovely phantom. Her father took her in his arms and kissed her
-passionately, as if he had recovered her after being long lost to him.
-I dared not question her. He drew her into the room and we followed
-them,--for we had to know!--The door of the boudoir was open. The
-terrified faces of the two nurses craned towards us. Mademoiselle
-Stangerson inquired the meaning of all the disturbance. That she was
-not in her own room was quite easily explained--quite easily. She had
-a fancy not to sleep that night in her chamber, but in the boudoir with
-her nurses, locking the door on them. Since the night of the crime she
-had experienced feelings of terror, and fears came over her that are
-easily to be comprehended.
-
-"But who could imagine that on that particular night when he was to
-come, she would, by a mere chance, determine to shut herself in with her
-women? Who would think that she would act contrary to her father's wish
-to sleep in the drawing-room? Who could believe that the letter which
-had so recently been on the table in her room would no longer be there?
-He who could understand all this, would have to assume that Mademoiselle
-Stangerson knew that the murderer was coming--she could not prevent
-his coming again--unknown to her father, unknown to all but to Monsieur
-Robert Darzac. For he must know it now--perhaps he had known it before!
-Did he remember that phrase in the Elysee garden: 'Must I commit a
-crime, then, to win you?' Against whom the crime, if not against the
-obstacle, against the murderer? 'Ah, I would kill him with my own hand!'
-And I replied, 'You have not answered my question.' That was the very
-truth. In truth, in truth, Monsieur Darzac knew the murderer so well
-that--while wishing to kill him himself--he was afraid I should find
-him. There could be but two reasons why he had assisted me in my
-investigation. First, because I forced him to do it; and, second,
-because she would be the better protected.
-
-"I am in the chamber--her room. I look at her, also at the place where
-the letter had just now been. She has possessed herself of it; it was
-evidently intended for her--evidently. How she trembles!--Trembles at
-the strange story her father is telling her, of the presence of the
-murderer in her chamber, and of the pursuit. But it is plainly to be
-seen that she is not wholly satisfied by the assurance given her until
-she had been told that the murderer, by some incomprehensible means, had
-been able to elude us.
-
-"Then follows a silence. What a silence! We are all there--looking at
-her--her father, Larsan, Daddy Jacques and I. What were we all thinking
-of in the silence? After the events of that night, of the mystery of
-the inexplicable gallery, of the prodigious fact of the presence of the
-murderer in her room, it seemed to me that all our thoughts might have
-been translated into the words which were addressed to her. 'You who
-know of this mystery, explain it to us, and we shall perhaps be able
-to save you. How I longed to save her--for herself, and, from the
-other!--It brought the tears to my eyes.
-
-"She is there, shedding about her the perfume of the lady in black. At
-last, I see her, in the silence of her chamber. Since the fatal hour of
-the mystery of The Yellow Room, we have hung about this invisible and
-silent woman to learn what she knows. Our desires, our wish to know must
-be a torment to her. Who can tell that, should we learn the secret of
-her mystery, it would not precipitate a tragedy more terrible than that
-which had already been enacted here? Who can tell if it might not mean
-her death? Yet it had brought her close to death,--and we still knew
-nothing. Or, rather, there are some of us who know nothing. But I--if I
-knew who, I should know all. Who?--Who?--Not knowing who, I must remain
-silent, out of pity for her. For there is no doubt that she knows how he
-escaped from The Yellow Room, and yet she keeps the secret. When I know
-who, I will speak to him--to him!"
-
-"She looked at us now--with a far-away look in her eyes--as if we were
-not in the chamber. Monsieur Stangerson broke the silence. He declared
-that, henceforth, he would no more absent himself from his daughter's
-apartments. She tried to oppose him in vain. He adhered firmly to his
-purpose. He would install himself there this very night, he said. Solely
-concerned for the health of his daughter, he reproached her for having
-left her bed. Then he suddenly began talking to her as if she were a
-little child. He smiled at her and seemed not to know either what
-he said or what he did. The illustrious professor had lost his
-head. Mademoiselle Stangerson in a tone of tender distress said:
-'Father!--father!' Daddy Jacques blows his nose, and Frederic Larsan
-himself is obliged to turn away to hide his emotion. For myself, I am
-able neither to think or feel. I felt an infinite contempt for myself.
-
-"It was the first time that Frederic Larsan, like myself, found himself
-face to face with Mademoiselle Stangerson since the attack in The Yellow
-Room. Like me, he had insisted on being allowed to question the unhappy
-lady; but he had not, any more than had I, been permitted. To him, as to
-me, the same answer had always been given: Mademoiselle Stangerson was
-too weak to receive us. The questionings of the examining magistrate
-had over-fatigued her. It was evidently intended not to give us any
-assistance in our researches. I was not surprised; but Frederic Larsan
-had always resented this conduct. It is true that he and I had a totally
-different theory of the crime.
-
-"I still catch myself repeating from the depths of my heart: 'Save
-her!--save her without his speaking!' Who is he--the murderer? Take him
-and shut his mouth. But Monsieur Darzac made it clear that in order to
-shut his mouth he must be killed. Have I the right to kill Mademoiselle
-Stangerson's murderer? No, I had not. But let him only give me the
-chance! Let me find out whether he is really a creature of flesh and
-blood!--Let me see his dead body, since it cannot be taken alive.
-
-"If I could but make this woman, who does not even look at us,
-understand! She is absorbed by her fears and by her father's distress of
-mind. And I can do nothing to save her. Yes, I will go to work once more
-and accomplish wonders.
-
-"I move towards her. I would speak to her. I would entreat her to
-have confidence in me. I would, in a word, make her understand--she
-alone--that I know how the murderer escaped from The Yellow Room--that
-I have guessed the motives for her secrecy--and that I pity her with
-all my heart. But by her gestures she begged us to leave her alone,
-expressing weariness and the need for immediate rest. Monsieur
-Stangerson asked us to go back to our rooms and thanked us. Frederic
-Larsan and I bowed to him and, followed by Daddy Jacques, we regained
-the gallery. I heard Larsan murmur: 'Strange! strange!' He made a sign
-to me to go with him into his room. On the threshold he turned towards
-Daddy Jacques.
-
-"'Did you see him distinctly?' he asked.
-
-"'Who?'
-
-"'The man?'
-
-"'Saw him!--why, he had a big red beard and red hair.'
-
-"'That's how he appeared to me,' I said.
-
-"'And to me,' said Larsan.
-
-"The great Fred and I were alone in his chamber, now, to talk over this
-thing. We talked for an hour, turning the matter over and viewing it
-from every side. From the questions put by him, from the explanation
-which he gives me, it is clear to me that--in spite of all our
-senses--he is persuaded the man disappeared by some secret passage in
-the chateau known to him alone.
-
-"'He knows the chateau,' he said to me; 'he knows it well.'
-
-"'He is a rather tall man--well-built,' I suggested.
-
-"'He is as tall as he wants to be,' murmured Fred.
-
-"'I understand,' I said; 'but how do you account for his red hair and
-beard?'
-
-"'Too much beard--too much hair--false,' says Fred.
-
-"'That's easily said. You are always thinking of Robert Darzac. You
-can't get rid of that idea? I am certain that he is innocent.'
-
-"'So much the better. I hope so; but everything condemns him. Did you
-notice the marks on the carpet?--Come and look at them.'
-
-"'I have seen them; they are the marks of the neat boots, the same as
-those we saw on the border of the lake.'
-
-"'Can you deny that they belong to Robert Darzac?'
-
-"'Of course, one may be mistaken.'
-
-"'Have you noticed that those footprints only go in one direction?--that
-there are no return marks? When the man came from the chamber, pursued
-by all of us, his footsteps left no traces behind them.'
-
-"'He had, perhaps, been in the chamber for hours. The mud from his boots
-had dried, and he moved with such rapidity on the points of his toes--We
-saw him running, but we did not hear his steps.'
-
-"I suddenly put an end to this idle chatter--void of any logic, and made
-a sign to Larsan to listen.
-
-"'There--below; some one is shutting a door.'
-
-"I rise; Larsan follows me; we descend to the ground-floor of the
-chateau. I lead him to the little semi-circular room under the terrace
-beneath the window of the 'off-turning' gallery. I point to the door,
-now closed, open a short time before, under which a shaft of light is
-visible.
-
-"'The forest-keeper!' says Fred.
-
-"'Come on!' I whisper.
-
-"Prepared--I know not why--to believe that the keeper is the guilty
-man--I go to the door and rap smartly on it. Some might think that we
-were rather late in thinking of the keeper, since our first business,
-after having found that the murderer had escaped us in the gallery,
-ought to have been to search everywhere else,--around the chateau,--in
-the park--
-
-"Had this criticism been made at the time, we could only have answered
-that the assassin had disappeared from the gallery in such a way that we
-thought he was no longer anywhere! He had eluded us when we all had our
-hands stretched out ready to seize him--when we were almost touching
-him. We had no longer any ground for hoping that we could clear up the
-mystery of that night.
-
-"As soon as I rapped at the door it was opened, and the keeper asked us
-quietly what we wanted. He was undressed and preparing to go to bed. The
-bed had not yet been disturbed.
-
-"We entered and I affected surprise.
-
-"'Not gone to bed yet?'
-
-"'No,' he replied roughly. 'I have been making a round of the park and
-in the woods. I am only just back--and sleepy. Good-night!'
-
-"'Listen,' I said. 'An hour or so ago, there was a ladder close by your
-window.'
-
-"'What ladder?--I did not see any ladder. Good-night!'
-
-"And he simply put us out of the room. When we were outside I looked at
-Larsan. His face was impenetrable.
-
-"'Well?' I said.
-
-"'Well?' he repeated.
-
-"'Does that open out any new view to you?'
-
-"There was no mistaking Larsan's bad temper. On re-entering the chateau,
-I heard him mutter:
-
-"'It would be strange--very strange--if I had deceived myself on that
-point!'
-
-"He seemed to be talking to me rather than to himself. He added: 'In
-any case, we shall soon know what to think. The morning will bring light
-with it.'"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVIII. Rouletabille Has Drawn a Circle Between the Two Bumps on
-His Forehead
-
-
-(EXTRACT FROM THE NOTE-BOOK OF JOSEPH ROULETABILLE, continued)
-
-"We separated on the thresholds of our rooms, with a melancholy shake of
-the hands. I was glad to have aroused in him a suspicion of error. His
-was an original brain, very intelligent but--without method. I did not
-go to bed. I awaited the coming of daylight and then went down to
-the front of the chateau, and made a detour, examining every trace of
-footsteps coming towards it or going from it. These, however, were so
-mixed and confusing that I could make nothing of them. Here I may make
-a remark,--I am not accustomed to attach an exaggerated importance to
-exterior signs left in the track of a crime.
-
-"The method which traces the criminal by means of the tracks of his
-footsteps is altogether primitive. So many footprints are identical.
-However, in the disturbed state of my mind, I did go into the deserted
-court and did look at all the footprints I could find there, seeking for
-some indication, as a basis for reasoning.
-
-"If I could but find a right starting-point! In despair I seated myself
-on a stone. For over an hour I busied myself with the common, ordinary
-work of a policeman. Like the least intelligent of detectives I went on
-blindly over the traces of footprints which told me just no more than
-they could.
-
-"I came to the conclusion that I was a fool, lower in the scale of
-intelligence than even the police of the modern romancer. Novelists
-build mountains of stupidity out of a footprint on the sand, or from
-an impression of a hand on the wall. That's the way innocent men are
-brought to prison. It might convince an examining magistrate or the head
-of a detective department, but it's not proof. You writers forget that
-what the senses furnish is not proof. If I am taking cognisance of what
-is offered me by my senses I do so but to bring the results within the
-circle of my reason. That circle may be the most circumscribed, but if
-it is, it has this advantage--it holds nothing but the truth! Yes, I
-swear that I have never used the evidence of the senses but as servants
-to my reason. I have never permitted them to become my master. They have
-not made of me that monstrous thing,--worse than a blind man,--a man
-who sees falsely. And that is why I can triumph over your error and your
-merely animal intelligence, Frederic Larsan.
-
-"Be of good courage, then, friend Rouletabille; it is impossible that
-the incident of the inexplicable gallery should be outside the circle
-of your reason. You know that! Then have faith and take thought with
-yourself and forget not that you took hold of the right end when you
-drew that circle in your brain within which to unravel this mysterious
-play of circumstance.
-
-"To it, once again! Go--back to the gallery. Take your stand on your
-reason and rest there as Frederic Larsan rests on his cane. You will
-then soon prove that the great Fred is nothing but a fool.
-
---30th October. Noon.
-
-JOSEPH ROULETABILLE."
-
-
-"I acted as I planned. With head on fire, I retraced my way to the
-gallery, and without having found anything more than I had seen on
-the previous night, the right hold I had taken of my reason drew me to
-something so important that I was obliged to cling to it to save myself
-from falling.
-
-"Now for the strength and patience to find sensible traces to fit in
-with my thinking--and these must come within the circle I have drawn
-between the two bumps on my forehead!
-
---30th of October. Midnight."
-
-"JOSEPH ROULETABILLE."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIX. Rouletabille Invites Me to Breakfast at the Donjon Inn
-
-
-It was not until later that Rouletabille sent me the note-book in which
-he had written at length the story of the phenomenon of the inexplicable
-gallery. On the day I arrived at the Glandier and joined him in his
-room, he recounted to me, with the greatest detail, all that I have now
-related, telling me also how he had spent several hours in Paris where
-he had learned nothing that could be of any help to him.
-
-The event of the inexplicable gallery had occurred on the night between
-the 29th and 30th of October, that is to say, three days before my
-return to the chateau. It was on the 2nd of November, then, that I went
-back to the Glandier, summoned there by my friend's telegram, and taking
-the revolvers with me.
-
-I am now in Rouletabille's room and he has finished his recital.
-
-While he had been telling me the story I noticed him continually rubbing
-the glass of the eyeglasses he had found on the side table. From the
-evident pleasure he was taking in handling them I felt they must be one
-of those sensible evidences destined to enter what he had called the
-circle of the right end of his reason. That strange and unique way of
-his, to express himself in terms wonderfully adequate for his thoughts,
-no longer surprised me. It was often necessary to know his thought to
-understand the terms he used; and it was not easy to penetrate into
-Rouletabille's thinking.
-
-This lad's brain was one of the most curious things I have ever
-observed. Rouletabille went on the even tenor of his way without
-suspecting the astonishment and even bewilderment he roused in others. I
-am sure he was not himself in the least conscious of the originality of
-his genius. He was himself and at ease wherever he happened to be.
-
-When he had finished his recital he asked me what I thought of it. I
-replied that I was much puzzled by his question. Then he begged me to
-try, in my turn, to take my reason in hand "by the right end."
-
-"Very well," I said. "It seems to me that the point of departure of
-my reason would be this--there can be no doubt that the murderer you
-pursued was in the gallery." I paused.
-
-"After making so good a start, you ought not to stop so soon," he
-exclaimed. "Come, make another effort."
-
-"I'll try. Since he disappeared from the gallery without passing through
-any door or window, he must have escaped by some other opening."
-
-Rouletabille looked at me pityingly, smiled carelessly, and remarked
-that I was reasoning like a postman, or--like Frederic Larsan.
-
-Rouletabille had alternate fits of admiration and disdain for the great
-Fred. It all depended as to whether Larsan's discoveries tallied with
-Rouletabille's reasoning or not. When they did he would exclaim: "He
-is really great!" When they did not he would grunt and mutter, "What an
-ass!" It was a petty side of the noble character of this strange youth.
-
-We had risen, and he led me into the park. When we reached the court and
-were making towards the gate, the sound of blinds thrown back against
-the wall made us turn our heads, and we saw, at a window on the first
-floor of the chateau, the ruddy and clean shaven face of a person I did
-not recognise.
-
-"Hullo!" muttered Rouletabille. "Arthur Rance!"--He lowered his head,
-quickened his pace, and I heard him ask himself between his teeth: "Was
-he in the chateau that night? What is he doing here?"
-
-We had gone some distance from the chateau when I asked him who this
-Arthur Rance was, and how he had come to know him. He referred to his
-story of that morning and I remembered that Mr. Arthur W. Rance was the
-American from Philadelphia with whom he had had so many drinks at the
-Elysee reception.
-
-"But was he not to have left France almost immediately?" I asked.
-
-"No doubt; that's why I am surprised to find him here still, and not
-only in France, but above all, at the Glandier. He did not arrive this
-morning; and he did not get here last night. He must have got here
-before dinner, then. Why didn't the concierges tell me?"
-
-I reminded my friend, apropos of the concierges, that he had not yet
-told me what had led him to get them set at liberty.
-
-We were close to their lodge. Monsieur and Madame Bernier saw us coming.
-A frank smile lit up their happy faces. They seemed to harbour no
-ill-feeling because of their detention. My young friend asked them at
-what hour Mr. Arthur Rance had arrived. They answered that they did not
-know he was at the chateau. He must have come during the evening of the
-previous night, but they had not had to open the gate for him, because,
-being a great walker, and not wishing that a carriage should be sent
-to meet him, he was accustomed to get off at the little hamlet of
-Saint-Michel, from which he came to the chateau by way of the forest. He
-reached the park by the grotto of Sainte-Genevieve, over the little gate
-of which, giving on to the park, he climbed.
-
-As the concierges spoke, I saw Rouletabille's face cloud over and
-exhibit disappointment--a disappointment, no doubt, with himself.
-Evidently he was a little vexed, after having worked so much on the
-spot, with so minute a study of the people and events at the Glandier,
-that he had to learn now that Arthur Rance was accustomed to visit the
-chateau.
-
-"You say that Monsieur Arthur Rance is accustomed to come to the
-chateau. When did he come here last?"
-
-"We can't tell you exactly," replied Madame Bernier--that was the
-name of the concierge--"we couldn't know while they were keeping us in
-prison. Besides, as the gentleman comes to the chateau without passing
-through our gate he goes away by the way he comes."
-
-"Do you know when he came the first time?"
-
-"Oh yes, Monsieur!--nine years ago."
-
-"He was in France nine years ago, then," said Rouletabille, "and,
-since that time, as far as you know, how many times has he been at the
-Glandier?"
-
-"Three times."
-
-"When did he come the last time, as far as you know?"
-
-"A week before the attempt in The Yellow Room."
-
-Rouletabille put another question--this time addressing himself
-particularly to the woman:
-
-"In the grove of the parquet?"
-
-"In the grove of the parquet," she replied.
-
-"Thanks!" said Rouletabille. "Be ready for me this evening."
-
-He spoke the last words with a finger on his lips as if to command
-silence and discretion.
-
-We left the park and took the way to the Donjon Inn.
-
-"Do you often eat here?"
-
-"Sometimes."
-
-"But you also take your meals at the chateau?"
-
-"Yes, Larsan and I are sometimes served in one of our rooms."
-
-"Hasn't Monsieur Stangerson ever invited you to his own table?"
-
-"Never."
-
-"Does your presence at the chateau displease him?"
-
-"I don't know; but, in any case, he does not make us feel that we are in
-his way."
-
-"Doesn't he question you?"
-
-"Never. He is in the same state of mind as he was in at the door of The
-Yellow Room when his daughter was being murdered, and when he broke open
-the door and did not find the murderer. He is persuaded, since he
-could discover nothing, that there's no reason why we should be able
-to discover more than he did. But he has made it his duty, since Larsan
-expressed his theory, not to oppose us."
-
-Rouletabille buried himself in thought again for some time. He aroused
-himself later to tell me of how he came to set the two concierges free.
-
-"I went recently to see Monsieur Stangerson, and took with me a piece of
-paper on which was written: 'I promise, whatever others may say, to
-keep in my service my two faithful servants, Bernier and his wife.' I
-explained to him that, by signing that document, he would enable me to
-compel those two people to speak out; and I declared my own assurance of
-their innocence of any part in the crime. That was also his opinion. The
-examining magistrate, after it was signed, presented the document to the
-Berniers, who then did speak. They said, what I was certain they would
-say, as soon as they were sure they would not lose their place.
-
-"They confessed to poaching on Monsieur Stangerson's estates, and it
-was while they were poaching, on the night of the crime, that they were
-found not far from the pavilion at the moment when the outrage was being
-committed. Some rabbits they caught in that way were sold by them to the
-landlord of the Donjon Inn, who served them to his customers, or sent
-them to Paris. That was the truth, as I had guessed from the first. Do
-you remember what I said, on entering the Donjon Inn?--'We shall have
-to eat red meat--now!' I had heard the words on the same morning when
-we arrived at the park gate. You heard them also, but you did not attach
-any importance to them. You recollect, when we reached the park gate,
-that we stopped to look at a man who was running by the side of the
-wall, looking every minute at his watch. That was Larsan. Well, behind
-us the landlord of the Donjon Inn, standing on his doorstep, said to
-someone inside: 'We shall have to eat red meat--now.'
-
-"Why that 'now'? When you are, as I am, in search of some hidden secret,
-you can't afford to have anything escape you. You've got to know the
-meaning of everything. We had come into a rather out-of-the-way part of
-the country which had been turned topsy-turvey by a crime, and my reason
-led me to suspect every phrase that could bear upon the event of the
-day. 'Now,' I took to mean, 'since the outrage.' In the course of my
-inquiry, therefore, I sought to find a relation between that phrase and
-the tragedy. We went to the Donjon Inn for breakfast; I repeated the
-phrase and saw, by the surprise and trouble on Daddy Mathieu's face,
-that I had not exaggerated its importance, so far as he was concerned.
-
-"I had just learned that the concierges had been arrested. Daddy Mathieu
-spoke of them as of dear friends--people for whom one is sorry. That
-was a reckless conjunction of ideas, I said to myself. 'Now,' that
-the concierges are arrested, 'we shall have to eat red meat.' No more
-concierges, no more game! The hatred expressed by Daddy Mathieu for
-Monsieur Stangerson's forest-keeper--a hatred he pretended was shared
-by the concierges led me easily to think of poaching. Now as all the
-evidence showed the concierges had not been in bed at the time of the
-tragedy, why were they abroad that night? As participants in the crime?
-I was not disposed to think so. I had already arrived at the conclusion,
-by steps of which I will tell you later--that the assassin had had no
-accomplice, and that the tragedy held a mystery between Mademoiselle
-Stangerson and the murderer, a mystery with which the concierges had
-nothing to do.
-
-"With that theory in my mind, I searched for proof in their lodge,
-which, as you know, I entered. I found there under their bed, some
-springs and brass wire. 'Ah!' I thought, 'these things explain why
-they were out in the park at night!' I was not surprised at the dogged
-silence they maintained before the examining magistrate, even under the
-accusation so grave as that of being accomplices in the crime. Poaching
-would save them from the Assize Court, but it would lose them their
-places; and, as they were perfectly sure of their innocence of the crime
-they hoped it would soon be established, and then their poaching might
-go on as usual. They could always confess later. I, however, hastened
-their confession by means of the document Monsieur Stangerson signed.
-They gave all the necessary 'proofs,' were set at liberty, and have
-now a lively gratitude for me. Why did I not get them released sooner?
-Because I was not sure that nothing more than poaching was against them.
-I wanted to study the ground. As the days went by, my conviction became
-more and more certain. The day after the events of the inexplicable
-gallery I had need of help I could rely on, so I resolved to have them
-released at once."
-
-That was how Joseph Rouletabille explained himself. Once more I could
-not but be astonished at the simplicity of the reasoning which had
-brought him to the truth of the matter. Certainly this was no big thing;
-but I think, myself, that the young man will, one of these days, explain
-with the same simplicity, the fearful tragedy in The Yellow Room as well
-as the phenomenon of the inexplicable gallery.
-
-We reached the Donjon Inn and entered it.
-
-This time we did not see the landlord, but were received with a pleasant
-smile by the hostess. I have already described the room in which we
-found ourselves, and I have given a glimpse of the charming blonde woman
-with the gentle eyes who now immediately began to prepare our breakfast.
-
-"How's Daddy Mathieu?" asked Rouletabille.
-
-"Not much better--not much better; he is still confined to his bed."
-
-"His rheumatism still sticks to him, then?"
-
-"Yes. Last night I was again obliged to give him morphine--the only drug
-that gives him any relief."
-
-She spoke in a soft voice. Everything about her expressed gentleness.
-She was, indeed, a beautiful woman; somewhat with an air of indolence,
-with great eyes seemingly black and blue--amorous eyes. Was she happy
-with her crabbed, rheumatic husband? The scene at which we had once been
-present did not lead us to believe that she was; yet there was something
-in her bearing that was not suggestive of despair. She disappeared into
-the kitchen to prepare our repast, leaving on the table a bottle of
-excellent cider. Rouletabille filled our earthenware mugs, loaded his
-pipe, and quietly explained to me his reason for asking me to come to
-the Glandier with revolvers.
-
-"Yes," he said, contemplatively looking at the clouds of smoke he was
-puffing out, "yes, my dear boy, I expect the assassin to-night." A brief
-silence followed, which I took care not to interrupt, and then he went
-on:
-
-"Last night, just as I was going to bed, Monsieur Robert Darzac knocked
-at my room. When he came in he confided to me that he was compelled to
-go to Paris the next day, that is, this morning. The reason which made
-this journey necessary was at once peremptory and mysterious; it was not
-possible for him to explain its object to me. 'I go, and yet,' he added,
-'I would give my life not to leave Mademoiselle Stangerson at this
-moment.' He did not try to hide that he believed her to be once more in
-danger. 'It will not greatly astonish me if something happens to-morrow
-night,' he avowed, 'and yet I must be absent. I cannot be back at the
-Glandier before the morning of the day after to-morrow.'
-
-"I asked him to explain himself, and this is all he would tell me.
-His anticipation of coming danger had come to him solely from the
-coincidence that Mademoiselle Stangerson had been twice attacked, and
-both times when he had been absent. On the night of the incident of the
-inexplicable gallery he had been obliged to be away from the Glandier.
-On the night of the tragedy in The Yellow Room he had also not been able
-to be at the Glandier, though this was the first time he had declared
-himself on the matter. Now a man so moved who would still go away must
-be acting under compulsion--must be obeying a will stronger than
-his own. That was how I reasoned, and I told him so. He replied
-'Perhaps.'--I asked him if Mademoiselle Stangerson was compelling him.
-He protested that she was not. His determination to go to Paris had been
-taken without any conference with Mademoiselle Stangerson.
-
-"To cut the story short, he repeated that his belief in the possibility
-of a fresh attack was founded entirely on the extraordinary coincidence.
-'If anything happens to Mademoiselle Stangerson,' he said, 'it would be
-terrible for both of us. For her, because her life would be in danger;
-for me because I could neither defend her from the attack nor tell of
-where I had been. I am perfectly aware of the suspicions cast on me.
-The examining magistrate and Monsieur Larsan are both on the point of
-believing in my guilt. Larsan tracked me the last time I went to Paris,
-and I had all the trouble in the world to get rid of him.'
-
-"'Why do you not tell me the name of the murderer now, if you know it?'
-I cried.
-
-"Monsieur Darzac appeared extremely troubled by my question, and replied
-to me in a hesitating tone:
-
-"'I?--I know the name of the murderer? Why, how could I know his name?'
-
-"I at once replied: 'From Mademoiselle Stangerson.'
-
-"He grew so pale that I thought he was about to faint, and I saw that I
-had hit the nail right on the head. Mademoiselle and he knew the name of
-the murderer! When he recovered himself, he said to me: 'I am going to
-leave you. Since you have been here I have appreciated your exceptional
-intelligence and your unequalled ingenuity. But I ask this service of
-you. Perhaps I am wrong to fear an attack during the coming night; but,
-as I must act with foresight, I count on you to frustrate any attempt
-that may be made. Take every step needful to protect Mademoiselle
-Stangerson. Keep a most careful watch of her room. Don't go to sleep,
-nor allow yourself one moment of repose. The man we dread is remarkably
-cunning--with a cunning that has never been equalled. If you keep watch
-his very cunning may save her; because it's impossible that he should
-not know that you are watching; and knowing it, he may not venture.'
-
-"'Have you spoken of all this to Monsieur Stangerson?'
-
-"'No. I do not wish him to ask me, as you just now did, for the name of
-the murderer. I tell you all this, Monsieur Rouletabille, because I have
-great, very great, confidence in you. I know that you do not suspect
-me.'
-
-"The poor man spoke in jerks. He was evidently suffering. I pitied him,
-the more because I felt sure that he would rather allow himself to
-be killed than tell me who the murderer was. As for Mademoiselle
-Stangerson, I felt that she would rather allow herself to be murdered
-than denounce the man of The Yellow Room and of the inexplicable
-gallery. The man must be dominating her, or both, by some inscrutable
-power. They were dreading nothing so much as the chance of Monsieur
-Stangerson knowing that his daughter was 'held' by her assailant. I made
-Monsieur Darzac understand that he had explained himself sufficiently,
-and that he might refrain from telling me any more than he had already
-told me. I promised him to watch through the night. He insisted that I
-should establish an absolutely impassable barrier around Mademoiselle
-Stangerson's chamber, around the boudoir where the nurses were sleeping,
-and around the drawing-room where, since the affair of the inexplicable
-gallery, Monsieur Stangerson had slept. In short, I was to put a cordon
-round the whole apartment.
-
-"From his insistence I gathered that Monsieur Darzac intended not only
-to make it impossible for the expected man to reach the chamber of
-Mademoiselle Stangerson, but to make that impossibility so visibly clear
-that, seeing himself expected, he would at once go away. That was how
-I interpreted his final words when we parted: 'You may mention your
-suspicions of the expected attack to Monsieur Stangerson, to Daddy
-Jacques, to Frederic Larsan, and to anybody in the chateau.'
-
-"The poor fellow left me hardly knowing what he was saying. My silence
-and my eyes told him that I had guessed a large part of his secret. And,
-indeed, he must have been at his wits' end, to have come to me at such a
-time, and to abandon Mademoiselle Stangerson in spite of his fixed idea
-as to the consequence.
-
-"When he was gone, I began to think that I should have to use even a
-greater cunning than his so that if the man should come that night,
-he might not for a moment suspect that his coming had been expected.
-Certainly! I would allow him to get in far enough, so that, dead or
-alive, I might see his face clearly! He must be got rid of. Mademoiselle
-Stangerson must be freed from this continual impending danger.
-
-"Yes, my boy," said Rouletabille, after placing his pipe on the table,
-and emptying his mug of cider, "I must see his face distinctly, so as to
-make sure to impress it on that part of my brain where I have drawn my
-circle of reasoning."
-
-The landlady re-appeared at that moment, bringing in the traditional
-bacon omelette. Rouletabille chaffed her a little, and she took the
-chaff with the most charming good humour.
-
-"She is much jollier when Daddy Mathieu is in bed with his rheumatism,"
-Rouletabille said to me.
-
-But I had eyes neither for Rouletabille nor for the landlady's smiles.
-I was entirely absorbed over the last words of my young friend and in
-thinking over Monsieur Robert Darzac's strange behaviour.
-
-When he had finished his omelette and we were again alone, Rouletabille
-continued the tale of his confidences.
-
-"When I sent you my telegram this morning," he said, "I had only
-the word of Monsieur Darzac, that 'perhaps' the assassin would come
-to-night. I can now say that he will certainly come. I expect him."
-
-"What has made you feel this certainty?"
-
-"I have been sure since half-past ten o'clock this morning that he
-would come. I knew that before we saw Arthur Rance at the window in the
-court."
-
-"Ah!" I said, "But, again--what made you so sure? And why since
-half-past ten this morning?"
-
-"Because, at half-past ten, I had proof that Mademoiselle Stangerson was
-making as many efforts to permit of the murderer's entrance as Monsieur
-Robert Darzac had taken precautions against it."
-
-"Is that possible!" I cried. "Haven't you told me that Mademoiselle
-Stangerson loves Monsieur Robert Darzac?"
-
-"I told you so because it is the truth."
-
-"Then do you see nothing strange--"
-
-"Everything in this business is strange, my friend; but take my word for
-it, the strangeness you now feel is nothing to the strangeness that's to
-come!"
-
-"It must be admitted, then," I said, "that Mademoiselle Stangerson and
-her murderer are in communication--at any rate in writing?"
-
-"Admit it, my friend, admit it! You don't risk anything! I told you
-about the letter left on her table, on the night of the inexplicable
-gallery affair,--the letter that disappeared into the pocket of
-Mademoiselle Stangerson. Why should it not have been a summons to a
-meeting? Might he not, as soon as he was sure of Darzac's absence,
-appoint the meeting for 'the coming night?"
-
-And my friend laughed silently. There are moments when I ask myself if
-he is not laughing at me.
-
-The door of the inn opened. Rouletabille was on his feet so suddenly
-that one might have thought he had received an electric shock.
-
-"Mr. Arthur Rance!" he cried.
-
-Mr. Arthur Rance stood before us calmly bowing.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XX. An Act of Mademoiselle Stangerson
-
-
-"You remember me, Monsieur?" asked Rouletabille.
-
-"Perfectly!" replied Arthur Rance. "I recognise you as the lad at the
-bar. [The face of Rouletabille crimsoned at being called a "lad."] I
-want to shake hands with you. You are a bright little fellow."
-
-The American extended his hand and Rouletabille, relaxing his frown,
-shook it and introduced Mr. Arthur Rance to me. He invited him to share
-our meal.
-
-"No thanks. I breakfasted with Monsieur Stangerson."
-
-Arthur Rance spoke French perfectly,--almost without an accent.
-
-"I did not expect to have the pleasure of seeing you again, Monsieur. I
-thought you were to have left France the day after the reception at the
-Elysee."
-
-Rouletabille and I, outwardly indifferent, listened most intently for
-every word the American would say.
-
-The man's purplish red face, his heavy eyelids, the nervous twitchings,
-all spoke of his addiction to drink. How came it that so sorry a
-specimen of a man should be so intimate with Monsieur Stangerson?
-
-Some days later, I learned from Frederic Larsan--who, like ourselves,
-was surprised and mystified by his appearance and reception at the
-chateau--that Mr. Rance had been an inebriate for only about fifteen
-years; that is to say, since the professor and his daughter left
-Philadelphia. During the time the Stangersons lived in America they were
-very intimate with Arthur Rance, who was one of the most distinguished
-phrenologists of the new world. Owing to new experiments, he had
-made enormous strides beyond the science of Gall and Lavater. The
-friendliness with which he was received at the Glandier may be explained
-by the fact that he had once rendered Mademoiselle Stangerson a great
-service by stopping, at the peril of his own life, the runaway horses of
-her carriage. The immediate result of that could, however, have been no
-more than a mere friendly association with the Stangersons; certainly,
-not a love affair.
-
-Frederic Larsan did not tell me where he had picked up this information;
-but he appeared to be quite sure of what he said.
-
-Had we known these facts at the time Arthur Rance met us at the Donjon
-Inn, his presence at the chateau might not have puzzled us, but they
-could not have failed to increase our interest in the man himself. The
-American must have been at least forty-five years old. He spoke in a
-perfectly natural tone in reply to Rouletabille's question.
-
-"I put off my return to America when I heard of the attack on
-Mademoiselle Stangerson. I wanted to be certain the lady had not been
-killed, and I shall not go away until she is perfectly recovered."
-
-Arthur Rance then took the lead in talk, paying no heed to some of
-Rouletabille's questions. He gave us, without our inviting him, his
-personal views on the subject of the tragedy,--views which, as well as
-I could make out, were not far from those held by Frederic Larzan. The
-American also thought that Robert Darzac had something to do with the
-matter. He did not mention him by name, but there was no room to doubt
-whom he meant. He told us he was aware of the efforts young Rouletabille
-was making to unravel the tangled skein of The Yellow Room mystery. He
-explained that Monsieur Stangerson had related to him all that had taken
-place in the inexplicable gallery. He several times expressed his regret
-at Monsieur Darzac's absence from the chateau on all these occasions,
-and thought that Monsieur Darzac had done cleverly in allying himself
-with Monsieur Joseph Rouletabille, who could not fail, sooner or later,
-to discover the murderer. He spoke the last sentence with unconcealed
-irony. Then he rose, bowed to us, and left the inn.
-
-Rouletabille watched him through the window.
-
-"An odd fish, that!" he said.
-
-"Do you think he'll pass the night at the Glandier?" I asked.
-
-To my amazement the young reporter answered that it was a matter of
-entire indifference to him whether he did or not.
-
-As to how we spent our time during the afternoon, all I need say is
-that Rouletabille led me to the grotto of Sainte-Genevieve, and, all
-the time, talked of every subject but the one in which we were most
-interested. Towards evening I was surprised to find Rouletabille making
-none of the preparations I had expected him to make. I spoke to him
-about it when night had come on, and we were once more in his room. He
-replied that all his arrangements had already been made, and this time
-the murderer would not get away from him.
-
-I expressed some doubt on this, reminding him of his disappearance in
-the gallery, and suggested that the same phenomenon might occur again.
-He answered that he hoped it would. He desired nothing more. I did not
-insist, knowing by experience how useless that would have been. He told
-me that, with the help of the concierges, the chateau had since early
-dawn been watched in such a way that nobody could approach it without
-his knowing it, and that he had no concern for those who might have left
-it and remained without.
-
-It was then six o'clock by his watch. Rising, he made a sign to me to
-follow him, and, without in the least trying to conceal his movements or
-the sound of his footsteps, he led me through the gallery. We reached
-the 'right' gallery and came to the landing-place which we crossed.
-We then continued our way in the gallery of the left wing, passing
-Professor Stangerson's apartment.
-
-At the far end of the gallery, before coming to the donjon, is the room
-occupied by Arthur Rance. We knew that, because we had seen him at the
-window looking on to the court. The door of the room opens on to the end
-of the gallery, exactly facing the east window, at the extremity of
-the 'right' gallery, where Rouletabille had placed Daddy Jacques, and
-commands an uninterrupted view of the gallery from end to end of the
-chateau.
-
-"That 'off-turning' gallery," said Rouletabille, "I reserve for myself;
-when I tell you you'll come and take your place here."
-
-And he made me enter a little dark, triangular closet built in a bend
-of the wall, to the left of the door of Arthur Rance's room. From this
-recess I could see all that occurred in the gallery as well as if I had
-been standing in front of Arthur Rance's door, and I could watch
-that door, too. The door of the closet, which was to be my place
-of observation, was fitted with panels of transparent glass. In the
-gallery, where all the lamps had been lit, it was quite light. In the
-closet, however, it was quite dark. It was a splendid place from which
-to observe and remain unobserved.
-
-I was soon to play the part of a spy--a common policeman. I wonder what
-my leader at the bar would have said had he known! I was not altogether
-pleased with my duties, but I could not refuse Rouletabille the
-assistance he had begged me to give him. I took care not to make him
-see that I in the least objected, and for several reasons. I wanted to
-oblige him; I did not wish him to think me a coward; I was filled
-with curiosity; and it was too late for me to draw back, even had
-I determined to do so. That I had not had these scruples sooner was
-because my curiosity had quite got the better of me. I might also urge
-that I was helping to save the life of a woman, and even a lawyer may do
-that conscientiously.
-
-We returned along the gallery. On reaching the door of Mademoiselle
-Stangerson's apartment, it opened from a push given by the steward who
-was waiting at the dinner-table. (Monsieur Stangerson had, for the last
-three days, dined with his daughter in the drawing-room on the first
-floor.) As the door remained open, we distinctly saw Mademoiselle
-Stangerson, taking advantage of the steward's absence, and while her
-father was stooping to pick up something he had let fall, pour the
-contents of a phial into Monsieur Stangerson's glass.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXI. On the Watch
-
-
-The act, which staggered me, did not appear to affect Rouletabille much.
-We returned to his room and, without even referring to what we had seen,
-he gave me his final instructions for the night. First we were to go to
-dinner; after dinner, I was to take my stand in the dark closet and wait
-there as long as it was necessary--to look out for what might happen.
-
-"If you see anything before I do," he explained, "you must let me know.
-If the man gets into the 'right' gallery by any other way than the
-'off-turning' gallery, you will see him before I shall, because you have
-a view along the whole length of the 'right' gallery, while I can only
-command a view of the 'off-turning' gallery. All you need do to let
-me know is to undo the cord holding the curtain of the 'right' gallery
-window, nearest to the dark closet. The curtain will fall of itself and
-immediately leave a square of shadow where previously there had been a
-square of light. To do this, you need but stretch your hand out of the
-closet, I shall understand your signal perfectly."
-
-"And then?"
-
-"Then you will see me coming round the corner of the 'off-turning'
-gallery."
-
-"What am I to do then?"
-
-"You will immediately come towards me, behind the man; but I shall
-already be upon him, and shall have seen his face."
-
-I attempted a feeble smile.
-
-"Why do you smile? Well, you may smile while you have the chance, but I
-swear you'll have no time for that a few hours from now.
-
-"And if the man escapes?"
-
-"So much the better," said Rouletabille, coolly, "I don't want to
-capture him. He may take himself off any way he can. I will let
-him go--after I have seen his face. That's all I want. I shall know
-afterwards what to do so that as far as Mademoiselle Stangerson is
-concerned he shall be dead to her even though he continues to live. If
-I took him alive, Mademoiselle Stangerson and Robert Darzac would,
-perhaps, never forgive me! And I wish to retain their good-will and
-respect.
-
-"Seeing, as I have just now seen, Mademoiselle Stangerson pour a
-narcotic into her father's glass, so that he might not be awake to
-interrupt the conversation she is going to have with her murderer, you
-can imagine she would not be grateful to me if I brought the man of
-The Yellow Room and the inexplicable gallery, bound and gagged, to her
-father. I realise now that if I am to save the unhappy lady, I must
-silence the man and not capture him. To kill a human being is no small
-thing. Besides, that's not my business, unless the man himself makes it
-my business. On the other hand, to render him forever silent without
-the lady's assent and confidence is to act on one's own initiative and
-assumes a knowledge of everything with nothing for a basis. Fortunately,
-my friend, I have guessed, no, I have reasoned it all out. All that I
-ask of the man who is coming to-night is to bring me his face, so that
-it may enter--"
-
-"Into the circle?"
-
-"Exactly! And his face won't surprise me!"
-
-"But I thought you saw his face on the night when you sprang into the
-chamber?"
-
-"Only imperfectly. The candle was on the floor; and, his beard--"
-
-"Will he wear his beard this evening?"
-
-"I think I can say for certain that he will. But the gallery is light
-and, now, I know--or--at least, my brain knows--and my eyes will see."
-
-"If we are here only to see him and let him escape, why are we armed?"
-
-"Because, if the man of The Yellow Room and the inexplicable gallery
-knows that I know, he is capable of doing anything! We should then have
-to defend ourselves."
-
-"And you are sure he will come to-night?"
-
-"As sure as that you are standing there! This morning, at half-past ten
-o'clock, Mademoiselle Stangerson, in the cleverest way in the world,
-arranged to have no nurses to-night. She gave them leave of absence for
-twenty-four hours, under some plausible pretexts, and did not desire
-anybody to be with her but her father, while they are away. Her father,
-who is to sleep in the boudoir, has gladly consented to the arrangement.
-Darzac's departure and what he told me, as well as the extraordinary
-precautions Mademoiselle Stangerson is taking to be alone to-night
-leaves me no room for doubt. She has prepared the way for the coming of
-the man whom Darzac dreads."
-
-"That's awful!"
-
-"It is!"
-
-"And what we saw her do was done to send her father to sleep?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Then there are but two of us for to-night's work?"
-
-"Four; the concierge and his wife will watch at all hazards. I don't
-set much value on them before--but the concierge may be useful after--if
-there's to be any killing!"
-
-"Then you think there may be?"
-
-"If he wishes it."
-
-"Why haven't you brought in Daddy Jacques?--Have you made no use of him
-to-day?"
-
-"No," replied Rouletabille sharply.
-
-I kept silence for awhile, then, anxious to know his thoughts, I asked
-him point blank:
-
-"Why not tell Arthur Rance?--He may be of great assistance to us?"
-
-"Oh!" said Rouletabille crossly, "then you want to let everybody into
-Mademoiselle Stangerson's secrets?--Come, let us go to dinner; it is
-time. This evening we dine in Frederic Larsan's room,--at least, if
-he is not on the heels of Darzac. He sticks to him like a leech. But,
-anyhow, if he is not there now, I am quite sure he will be, to-night!
-He's the one I am going to knock over!"
-
-At this moment we heard a noise in the room near us.
-
-"It must be he," said Rouletabille.
-
-"I forgot to ask you," I said, "if we are to make any allusion to
-to-night's business when we are with this policeman. I take it we are
-not. Is that so?"
-
-"Evidently. We are going to operate alone, on our own personal account."
-
-"So that all the glory will be ours?"
-
-Rouletabille laughed.
-
-We dined with Frederic Larsan in his room. He told us he had just come
-in and invited us to be seated at table. We ate our dinner in the best
-of humours, and I had no difficulty in appreciating the feelings of
-certainty which both Rouletabille and Larsan felt. Rouletabille told the
-great Fred that I had come on a chance visit, and that he had asked me
-to stay and help him in the heavy batch of writing he had to get through
-for the "Epoque." I was going back to Paris, he said, by the eleven
-o'clock train, taking his "copy," which took a story form, recounting
-the principal episodes in the mysteries of the Glandier. Larsan smiled
-at the explanation like a man who was not fooled and politely refrains
-from making the slightest remark on matters which did not concern him.
-
-With infinite precautions as to the words they used, and even as to the
-tones of their voices, Larsan and Rouletabille discussed, for a long
-time, Mr. Arthur Rance's appearance at the chateau, and his past in
-America, about which they expressed a desire to know more, at any rate,
-so far as his relations with the Stangersons. At one time, Larsan, who
-appeared to me to be unwell, said, with an effort:
-
-"I think, Monsieur Rouletabille, that we've not much more to do at the
-Glandier, and that we sha'n't sleep here many more nights."
-
-"I think so, too, Monsieur Fred."
-
-"Then you think the conclusion of the matter has been reached?"
-
-"I think, indeed, that we have nothing more to find out," replied
-Rouletabille.
-
-"Have you found your criminal?" asked Larsan.
-
-"Have you?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"So have I," said Rouletabille.
-
-"Can it be the same man?"
-
-"I don't know if you have swerved from your original idea," said the
-young reporter. Then he added, with emphasis: "Monsieur Darzac is an
-honest man!"
-
-"Are you sure of that?" asked Larsan. "Well, I am sure he is not. So
-it's a fight then?"
-
-"Yes, it is a fight. But I shall beat you, Monsieur Frederic Larsan."
-
-"Youth never doubts anything," said the great Fred laughingly, and held
-out his hand to me by way of conclusion.
-
-Rouletabille's answer came like an echo:
-
-"Not anything!"
-
-Suddenly Larsan, who had risen to wish us goodnight, pressed both his
-hands to his chest and staggered. He was obliged to lean on Rouletabille
-for support, and to save himself from falling.
-
-"Oh! Oh!" he cried. "What is the matter with me?--Have I been poisoned?"
-
-He looked at us with haggard eyes. We questioned him vainly; he did not
-answer us. He had sunk into an armchair and we could get not a word from
-him. We were extremely distressed, both on his account and on our own,
-for we had partaken of all the dishes he had eaten. He seemed to be out
-of pain; but his heavy head had fallen on his shoulder and his eyelids
-were tightly closed. Rouletabille bent over him, listening for the
-beatings of the heart.
-
-My friend's face, however, when he stood up, was as calm as it had been
-a moment before agitated.
-
-"He is asleep," he said.
-
-He led me to his chamber, after closing Larsan's room.
-
-"The drug?" I asked. "Does Mademoiselle Stangerson wish to put everybody
-to sleep, to-night?"
-
-"Perhaps," replied Rouletabille; but I could see he was thinking of
-something else.
-
-"But what about us?" I exclaimed. "How do we know that we have not been
-drugged?"
-
-"Do you feel indisposed?" Rouletabille asked me coolly.
-
-"Not in the least."
-
-"Do you feel any inclination to go to sleep?"
-
-"None whatever."
-
-"Well, then, my friend, smoke this excellent cigar."
-
-And he handed me a choice Havana, one Monsieur Darzac had given him,
-while he lit his briarwood--his eternal briarwood.
-
-We remained in his room until about ten o'clock without a word passing
-between us. Buried in an armchair Rouletabille sat and smoked steadily,
-his brow in thought and a far-away look in his eyes. On the stroke of
-ten he took off his boots and signalled to me to do the same. As we
-stood in our socks he said, in so low a tone that I guessed, rather than
-heard, the word:
-
-"Revolver."
-
-I drew my revolver from my jacket pocket.
-
-"Cock it!" he said.
-
-I did as he directed.
-
-Then moving towards the door of his room, he opened it with infinite
-precaution; it made no sound. We were in the "off-turning" gallery.
-Rouletabille made another sign to me which I understood to mean that I
-was to take up my post in the dark closet.
-
-When I was some distance from him, he rejoined me and embraced me; and
-then I saw him, with the same precaution, return to his room. Astonished
-by his embrace, and somewhat disquieted by it, I arrived at the right
-gallery without difficulty, crossing the landing-place, and reaching the
-dark closet.
-
-Before entering it I examined the curtain-cord of the window and found
-that I had only to release it from its fastening with my fingers for
-the curtain to fall by its own weight and hide the square of light from
-Rouletabille--the signal agreed upon. The sound of a footstep made me
-halt before Arthur Rance's door. He was not yet in bed, then! How was
-it that, being in the chateau, he had not dined with Monsieur Stangerson
-and his daughter? I had not seen him at table with them, at the moment
-when we looked in.
-
-I retired into the dark closet. I found myself perfectly situated. I
-could see along the whole length of the gallery. Nothing, absolutely
-nothing could pass there without my seeing it. But what was going to
-pass there? Rouletabille's embrace came back to my mind. I argued that
-people don't part from each, other in that way unless on an important or
-dangerous occasion. Was I then in danger?
-
-My hand closed on the butt of my revolver and I waited. I am not a hero;
-but neither am I a coward.
-
-I waited about an hour, and during all that time I saw nothing unusual.
-The rain, which had begun to come down strongly towards nine o'clock,
-had now ceased.
-
-My friend had told me that, probably, nothing would occur before
-midnight or one o'clock in the morning. It was not more than half-past
-eleven, however, when I heard the door of Arthur Rance's room open very
-slowly. The door remained open for a minute, which seemed to me a long
-time. As it opened into the gallery, that is to say, outwards, I could
-not see what was passing in the room behind the door.
-
-At that moment I noticed a strange sound, three times repeated, coming
-from the park. Ordinarily I should not have attached any more importance
-to it than I would to the noise of cats on the roof. But the third time,
-the mew was so sharp and penetrating that I remembered what I had heard
-about the cry of the Bete du bon Dieu. As the cry had accompanied all
-the events at the Glandier, I could not refrain from shuddering at the
-thought.
-
-Directly afterwards I saw a man appear on the outside of the door, and
-close it after him. At first I could not recognise him, for his back was
-towards me and he was bending over a rather bulky package. When he had
-closed the door and picked up the package, he turned towards the dark
-closet, and then I saw who he was. He was the forest-keeper, the Green
-Man. He was wearing the same costume that he had worn when I first saw
-him on the road in front of the Donjon Inn. There was no doubt about his
-being the keeper. As the cry of the Bete du Bon Dieu came for the third
-time, he put down the package and went to the second window, counting
-from the dark closet. I dared not risk making any movement, fearing I
-might betray my presence.
-
-Arriving at the window, he peered out on to the park. The night was
-now light, the moon showing at intervals. The Green Man raised his
-arms twice, making signs which I did not understand; then, leaving the
-window, he again took up his package and moved along the gallery towards
-the landing-place.
-
-Rouletabille had instructed me to undo the curtain-cord when I saw
-anything. Was Rouletabille expecting this? It was not my business
-to question. All I had to do was obey instructions. I unfastened the
-window-cord; my heart beating the while as if it would burst. The man
-reached the landing-place, but, to my utter surprise--I had expected to
-see him continue to pass along the gallery--I saw him descend the stairs
-leading to the vestibule.
-
-What was I to do? I looked stupidly at the heavy curtain which had shut
-the light from the window. The signal had been given, and I did not see
-Rouletabille appear at the corner of the off-turning gallery. Nobody
-appeared. I was exceedingly perplexed. Half an hour passed, an age to
-me. What was I to do now, even if I saw something? The signal once given
-I could not give it a second time. To venture into the gallery might
-upset all Rouletabille's plans. After all, I had nothing to reproach
-myself for, and if something had happened that my friend had not
-expected he could only blame himself. Unable to be of any further
-assistance to him by means of a signal, I left the dark closet and,
-still in my socks, made my way to the "off-turning" gallery.
-
-There was no one there. I went to the door of Rouletabille's room and
-listened. I could hear nothing. I knocked gently. There was no answer. I
-turned the door-handle and the door opened. I entered. Rouletabille lay
-extended at full length on the floor.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXII. The Incredible Body
-
-
-I bent in great anxiety over the body of the reporter and had the joy
-to find that he was deeply sleeping, the same unhealthy sleep that I had
-seen fall upon Frederic Larsan. He had succumbed to the influence of the
-same drug that had been mixed with our food. How was it then, that I,
-also, had not been overcome by it? I reflected that the drug must have
-been put into our wine; because that would explain my condition. I never
-drink when eating. Naturally inclined to obesity, I am restricted to
-a dry diet. I shook Rouletabille, but could not succeed in waking him.
-This, no doubt, was the work of Mademoiselle Stangerson.
-
-She had certainly thought it necessary to guard herself against this
-young man as well as her father. I recalled that the steward, in serving
-us, had recommended an excellent Chablis which, no doubt, had come from
-the professor's table.
-
-More-than a quarter of an hour passed. I resolved, under the pressing
-circumstances, to resort to extreme measures. I threw a pitcher of cold
-water over Rouletabille's head. He opened his eyes. I beat his face, and
-raised him up. I felt him stiffen in my arms and heard him murmur: "Go
-on, go on; but don't make any noise." I pinched him and shook him until
-he was able to stand up. We were saved!
-
-"They sent me to sleep," he said. "Ah! I passed an awful quarter of an
-hour before giving way. But it is over now. Don't leave me."
-
-He had no sooner uttered those words than we were thrilled by a
-frightful cry that rang through the chateau,--a veritable death cry.
-
-"Malheur!" roared Rouletabille; "we shall be too late!"
-
-He tried to rush to the door, but he was too dazed, and fell against
-the wall. I was already in the gallery, revolver in hand, rushing like
-a madman towards Mademoiselle Stangerson's room. The moment I arrived at
-the intersection of the "off-turning" gallery and the "right" gallery, I
-saw a figure leaving her apartment, which, in a few strides had reached
-the landing-place.
-
-I was not master of myself. I fired. The report from the revolver made a
-deafening noise; but the man continued his flight down the stairs. I
-ran behind him, shouting: "Stop!--stop! or I will kill you!" As I rushed
-after him down the stairs, I came face to face with Arthur Rance coming
-from the left wing of the chateau, yelling: "What is it? What is it?" We
-arrived almost at the same time at the foot of the staircase. The window
-of the vestibule was open. We distinctly saw the form of a man running
-away. Instinctively we fired our revolvers in his direction. He was not
-more than ten paces in front of us; he staggered and we thought he was
-going to fall. We had sprung out of the window, but the man dashed off
-with renewed vigour. I was in my socks, and the American was barefooted.
-There being no hope of overtaking him, we fired our last cartridges at
-him. But he still kept on running, going along the right side of the
-court towards the end of the right wing of the chateau, which had
-no other outlet than the door of the little chamber occupied by the
-forest-keeper. The man, though he was evidently wounded by our bullets,
-was now twenty yards ahead of us. Suddenly, behind us, and above
-our heads, a window in the gallery opened and we heard the voice of
-Rouletabille crying out desperately:
-
-"Fire, Bernier!--Fire!"
-
-At that moment the clear moonlight night was further lit by a broad
-flash. By its light we saw Daddy Bernier with his gun on the threshold
-of the donjon door.
-
-He had taken good aim. The shadow fell. But as it had reached the end of
-the right wing of the chateau, it fell on the other side of the angle
-of the building; that is to say, we saw it about to fall, but not the
-actual sinking to the ground. Bernier, Arthur Rance and myself reached
-the other side twenty seconds later. The shadow was lying dead at our
-feet.
-
-Aroused from his lethargy by the cries and reports, Larsan opened the
-window of his chamber and called out to us. Rouletabille, quite awake
-now, joined us at the same moment, and I cried out to him:
-
-"He is dead!--is dead!"
-
-"So much the better," he said. "Take him into the vestibule of the
-chateau." Then as if on second thought, he said: "No!--no! Let us put
-him in his own room."
-
-Rouletabille knocked at the door. Nobody answered. Naturally, this did
-not surprise me.
-
-"He is evidently not there, otherwise he would have come out," said the
-reporter. "Let us carry him to the vestibule then."
-
-Since reaching the dead shadow, a thick cloud had covered the moon and
-darkened the night, so that we were unable to make out the features.
-Daddy Jacques, who had now joined us, helped us to carry the body into
-the vestibule, where we laid it down on the lower step of the stairs.
-On the way, I had felt my hands wet from the warm blood flowing from the
-wounds.
-
-Daddy Jacques flew to the kitchen and returned with a lantern. He held
-it close to the face of the dead shadow, and we recognised the keeper,
-the man called by the landlord of the Donjon Inn the Green Man, whom, an
-hour earlier, I had seen come out of Arthur Rance's chamber carrying a
-parcel. But what I had seen I could only tell Rouletabille later, when
-we were alone.
-
-Rouletabille and Frederic Larsan experienced a cruel disappointment
-at the result of the night's adventure. They could only look in
-consternation and stupefaction at the body of the Green Man.
-
-Daddy Jacques showed a stupidly sorrowful face and with silly
-lamentations kept repeating that we were mistaken--the keeper could not
-be the assailant. We were obliged to compel him to be quiet. He could
-not have shown greater grief had the body been that of his own son.
-I noticed, while all the rest of us were more or less undressed and
-barefooted, that he was fully clothed.
-
-Rouletabille had not left the body. Kneeling on the flagstones by the
-light of Daddy Jacques's lantern he removed the clothes from the body
-and laid bare its breast. Then snatching the lantern from Daddy Jacques,
-he held it over the corpse and saw a gaping wound. Rising suddenly he
-exclaimed in a voice filled with savage irony:
-
-"The man you believe to have been shot was killed by the stab of a knife
-in his heart!"
-
-I thought Rouletabille had gone mad; but, bending over the body, I
-quickly satisfied myself that Rouletabille was right. Not a sign of
-a bullet anywhere--the wound, evidently made by a sharp blade, had
-penetrated the heart.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIII. The Double Scent
-
-
-I had hardly recovered from the surprise into which this new discovery
-had plunged me, when Rouletabille touched me on the shoulder and asked
-me to follow him into his room.
-
-"What are we going to do there?"
-
-"To think the matter over."
-
-I confess I was in no condition for doing much thinking, nor could
-I understand how Rouletabille could so control himself as to be
-able calmly to sit down for reflection when he must have known that
-Mademoiselle Stangerson was at that moment almost on the point of death.
-But his self-control was more than I could explain. Closing the door of
-his room, he motioned me to a chair and, seating himself before me,
-took out his pipe. We sat there for some time in silence and then I fell
-asleep.
-
-When I awoke it was daylight. It was eight o'clock by my watch.
-Rouletabille was no longer in the room. I rose to go out when the door
-opened and my friend re-entered. He had evidently lost no time.
-
-"How about Mademoiselle Stangerson?" I asked him.
-
-"Her condition, though very alarming, is not desperate."
-
-"When did you leave this room?"
-
-"Towards dawn."
-
-"I guess you have been hard at work?"
-
-"Rather!"
-
-"Have you found out anything?"
-
-"Two sets of footprints!"
-
-"Do they explain anything?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Have they anything to do with the mystery of the keeper's body?"
-
-"Yes; the mystery is no longer a mystery. This morning, walking round
-the chateau, I found two distinct sets of footprints, made at the same
-time, last night. They were made by two persons walking side by side.
-I followed them from the court towards the oak grove. Larsan joined me.
-They were the same kind of footprints as were made at the time of the
-assault in The Yellow Room--one set was from clumsy boots and the other
-was made by neat ones, except that the big toe of one of the sets was
-of a different size from the one measured in The Yellow Room incident. I
-compared the marks with the paper patterns I had previously made.
-
-"Still following the tracks of the prints, Larsan and I passed out of
-the oak grove and reached the border of the lake. There they turned off
-to a little path leading to the high road to Epinay where we lost the
-traces in the newly macadamised highway.
-
-"We went back to the chateau and parted at the courtyard. We met
-again, however, in Daddy Jacques's room to which our separate trains of
-thinking had led us both. We found the old servant in bed. His clothes
-on the chair were wet through and his boots very muddy. He certainly did
-not get into that state in helping us to carry the body of the keeper.
-It was not raining then. Then his face showed extreme fatigue and he
-looked at us out of terror-stricken eyes.
-
-"On our first questioning him he told us that he had gone to bed
-immediately after the doctor had arrived. On pressing him, however, for
-it was evident to us he was not speaking the truth, he confessed that he
-had been away from the chateau. He explained his absence by saying
-that he had a headache and went out into the fresh air, but had gone
-no further than the oak grove. When we then described to him the whole
-route he had followed, he sat up in bed trembling.
-
-"'And you were not alone!' cried Larsan.
-
-"'Did you see it then?' gasped Daddy Jacques.
-
-"'What?' I asked.
-
-"'The phantom--the black phantom!'
-
-"Then he told us that for several nights he had seen what he kept
-calling the black phantom. It came into the park at the stroke of
-midnight and glided stealthily through the trees; it appeared to him
-to pass through the trunks of the trees. Twice he had seen it from his
-window, by the light of the moon and had risen and followed the strange
-apparition. The night before last he had almost overtaken it; but it had
-vanished at the corner of the donjon. Last night, however, he had not
-left the chateau, his mind being disturbed by a presentiment that some
-new crime would be attempted. Suddenly he saw the black phantom rush out
-from somewhere in the middle of the court. He followed it to the lake
-and to the high road to Epinay, where the phantom suddenly disappeared.
-
-"'Did you see his face?' demanded Larsan.
-
-"'No!--I saw nothing but black veils.'
-
-"'Did you go out after what passed on the gallery?'
-
-"'I could not!--I was terrified.'
-
-"'Daddy Jacques,' I said, in a threatening voice, 'you did not follow
-it; you and the phantom walked to Epinay together--arm in arm!'
-
-"'No!' he cried, turning his eyes away, 'I did not. It came on to pour,
-and--I turned back. I don't know what became of the black phantom."
-
-"We left him, and when we were outside I turned to Larsan, looking
-him full in the face, and put my question suddenly to take him off his
-guard:
-
-"'An accomplice?'
-
-"'How can I tell?' he replied, shrugging his shoulders. 'You can't be
-sure of anything in a case like this. Twenty-four hours ago I would have
-sworn that there was no accomplice!' He left me saying he was off to
-Epinay."
-
-"Well, what do you make of it?" I asked Rouletabille, after he had ended
-his recital. "Personally I am utterly in the dark. I can't make anything
-out of it. What do you gather?"
-
-"Everything! Everything!" he exclaimed. "But," he said abruptly, "let's
-find out more about Mademoiselle Stangerson."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIV. Rouletabille Knows the Two Halves of the Murderer
-
-
-Mademoiselle Stangerson had been almost murdered for the second time.
-Unfortunately, she was in too weak a state to bear the severer injuries
-of this second attack as well as she had those of the first. She had
-received three wounds in the breast from the murderer's knife, and she
-lay long between life and death. Her strong physique, however, saved
-her; but though she recovered physically it was found that her mind had
-been affected. The slightest allusion to the terrible incident sent her
-into delirium, and the arrest of Robert Darzac which followed on the
-day following the tragic death of the keeper seemed to sink her fine
-intelligence into complete melancholia.
-
-Robert Darzac arrived at the chateau towards half-past nine. I saw him
-hurrying through the park, his hair and clothes in disorder and his face
-a deadly white. Rouletabille and I were looking out of a window in the
-gallery. He saw us, and gave a despairing cry: "I'm too late!"
-
-Rouletabille answered: "She lives!"
-
-A minute later Darzac had gone into Mademoiselle Stangerson's room and,
-through the door, we could hear his heart-rending sobs.
-
-"There's a fate about this place!" groaned Rouletabille. "Some infernal
-gods must be watching over the misfortunes of this family!--If I had not
-been drugged, I should have saved Mademoiselle Stangerson. I should have
-silenced him forever. And the keeper would not have been killed!"
-
-Monsieur Darzac came in to speak with us. His distress was terrible.
-Rouletabille told him everything: his preparations for Mademoiselle
-Stangerson's safety; his plans for either capturing or for disposing of
-the assailant for ever; and how he would have succeeded had it not been
-for the drugging.
-
-"If only you had trusted me!" said the young man, in a low tone. "If
-you had but begged Mademoiselle Stangerson to confide in me!--But, then,
-everybody here distrusts everybody else, the daughter distrusts her
-father, and even her lover. While you ask me to protect her she is doing
-all she can to frustrate me. That was why I came on the scene too late!"
-
-At Monsieur Robert Darzac's request Rouletabille described the whole
-scene. Leaning on the wall, to prevent himself from falling, he had made
-his way to Mademoiselle Stangerson's room, while we were running after
-the supposed murderer. The ante-room door was open and when he entered
-he found Mademoiselle Stangerson lying partly thrown over the desk.
-Her dressing-gown was dyed with the blood flowing from her bosom. Still
-under the influence of the drug, he felt he was walking in a horrible
-nightmare.
-
-He went back to the gallery automatically, opened a window, shouted his
-order to fire, and then returned to the room. He crossed the deserted
-boudoir, entered the drawing-room, and tried to rouse Monsieur
-Stangerson who was lying on a sofa. Monsieur Stangerson rose stupidly
-and let himself be drawn by Rouletabille into the room where, on seeing
-his daughter's body, he uttered a heart-rending cry. Both united their
-feeble strength and carried her to her bed.
-
-On his way to join us Rouletabille passed by the desk. On the floor,
-near it, he saw a large packet. He knelt down and, finding the wrapper
-loose, he examined it, and made out an enormous quantity of papers
-and photographs. On one of the papers he read: "New differential
-electroscopic condenser. Fundamental properties of substance
-intermediary between ponderable matter and imponderable ether." Strange
-irony of fate that the professor's precious papers should be restored
-to him at the very time when an attempt was being made to deprive him of
-his daughter's life! What are papers worth to him now?
-
-The morning following that awful night saw Monsieur de Marquet once more
-at the chateau, with his Registrar and gendarmes. Of course we were all
-questioned. Rouletabille and I had already agreed on what to say. I kept
-back any information as to my being in the dark closet and said
-nothing about the drugging. We did not wish to suggest in any way that
-Mademoiselle Stangerson had been expecting her nocturnal visitor.
-The poor woman might, perhaps, never recover, and it was none of our
-business to lift the veil of a secret the preservation of which she had
-paid for so dearly.
-
-Arthur Rance told everybody, in a manner so natural that it astonished
-me, that he had last seen the keeper towards eleven o'clock of that
-fatal night. He had come for his valise, he said, which he was to take
-for him early next morning to the Saint-Michel station, and had been
-kept out late running after poachers. Arthur Rance had, indeed, intended
-to leave the chateau and, according to his habit, to walk to the
-station.
-
-Monsieur Stangerson confirmed what Rance had said, adding that he had
-not asked Rance to dine with him because his friend had taken his final
-leave of them both earlier in the evening. Monsieur Rance had had
-tea served him in his room, because he had complained of a slight
-indisposition.
-
-Bernier testified, instructed by Rouletabille, that the keeper had
-ordered him to meet at a spot near the oak grove, for the purpose of
-looking out for poachers. Finding that the keeper did not keep his
-appointment, he, Bernier, had gone in search of him. He had almost
-arrived at the donjon, when he saw a figure running swiftly in a
-direction opposite to him, towards the right wing of the chateau. He
-heard revolver shots from behind the figure and saw Rouletabille at one
-of the gallery windows. He heard Rouletabille call out to him to fire,
-and he had fired. He believed he had killed the man until he learned,
-after Rouletabille had uncovered the body, that the man had died from a
-knife thrust. Who had given it he could not imagine. "Nobody could have
-been near the spot without my seeing him." When the examining magistrate
-reminded him that the spot where the body was found was very dark and
-that he himself had not been able to recognise the keeper before firing,
-Daddy Bernier replied that neither had they seen the other body; nor had
-they found it. In the narrow court where five people were standing it
-would have been strange if the other body, had it been there, could
-have escaped. The only door that opened into the court was that of the
-keeper's room, and that door was closed, and the key of it was found in
-the keeper's pocket.
-
-However that might be, the examining magistrate did not pursue his
-inquiry further in this direction. He was evidently convinced that we
-had missed the man we were chasing and we had come upon the keeper's
-body in our chase. This matter of the keeper was another matter
-entirely. He wanted to satisfy himself about that without any further
-delay. Probably it fitted in with the conclusions he had already arrived
-at as to the keeper and his intrigues with the wife of Mathieu, the
-landlord of the Donjon Inn. This Mathieu, later in the afternoon, was
-arrested and taken to Corbeil in spite of his rheumatism. He had been
-heard to threaten the keeper, and though no evidence against him had
-been found at his inn, the evidence of carters who had heard the threats
-was enough to justify his retention.
-
-The examination had proceeded thus far when, to our surprise, Frederic
-Larsan returned to the chateau. He was accompanied by one of the
-employeeees of the railway. At that moment Rance and I were in the
-vestibule discussing Mathieu's guilt or innocence, while Rouletabille
-stood apart buried, apparently, in thought. The examining magistrate and
-his Registrar were in the little green drawing-room, while Darzac was
-with the doctor and Stangerson in the lady's chamber. As Frederic Larsan
-entered the vestibule with the railway employeee, Rouletabille and I at
-once recognised him by the small blond beard. We exchanged meaningful
-glances. Larsan had himself announced to the examining magistrate by the
-gendarme and entered with the railway servant as Daddy Jacques came out.
-Some ten minutes went by during which Rouletabille appeared extremely
-impatient. The door of the drawing-room was then opened and we heard the
-magistrate calling to the gendarme who entered. Presently he came out,
-mounted the stairs and, coming back shortly, went in to the magistrate
-and said:
-
-"Monsieur,--Monsieur Robert Darzac will not come!"
-
-"What! Not come!" cried Monsieur de Marquet.
-
-"He says he cannot leave Mademoiselle Stangerson in her present state."
-
-"Very well," said Monsieur de Marquet; "then we'll go to him."
-
-Monsieur de Marquet and the gendarme mounted the stairs. He made a sign
-to Larsan and the railroad employeee to follow. Rouletabille and I went
-along too.
-
-On reaching the door of Mademoiselle Stangerson's chamber, Monsieur de
-Marquet knocked. A chambermaid appeared. It was Sylvia, with her hair
-all in disorder and consternation showing on her face.
-
-"Is Monsieur Stangerson within?" asked the magistrate.
-
-"Yes, Monsieur."
-
-"Tell him that I wish to speak with him."
-
-Stangerson came out. His appearance was wretched in the extreme.
-
-"What do you want?" he demanded of the magistrate. "May I not be left in
-peace, Monsieur?"
-
-"Monsieur," said the magistrate, "it is absolutely necessary that I
-should see Monsieur Darzac at once. If you cannot induce him to come, I
-shall be compelled to use the help of the law."
-
-The professor made no reply. He looked at us all like a man being led to
-execution, and then went back into the room.
-
-Almost immediately after Monsieur Robert Darzac came out. He was very
-pale. He looked at us and, his eyes falling on the railway servant, his
-features stiffened and he could hardly repress a groan.
-
-We were all much moved by the appearance of the man. We felt that what
-was about to happen would decide the fate of Monsieur Robert Darzac.
-Frederic Larsan's face alone was radiant, showing a joy as of a dog that
-had at last got its prey.
-
-Pointing to the railway servant, Monsieur de Marquet said to Monsieur
-Darzac:
-
-"Do you recognise this man, Monsieur?"
-
-"I do," said Monsieur Darzac, in a tone which he vainly tried to make
-firm. "He is an employeee at the station at Epinay-sur-Orge."
-
-"This young man," went on Monsieur de Marquet, "affirms that he saw you
-get off the train at Epinay-sur-Orge--"
-
-"That night," said Monsieur Darzac, interrupting, "at half-past ten--it
-is quite true."
-
-An interval of silence followed.
-
-"Monsieur Darzac," the magistrate went on in a tone of deep emotion,
-"Monsieur Darzac, what were you doing that night, at Epinay-sur-Orge--at
-that time?"
-
-Monsieur Darzac remained silent, simply closing his eyes.
-
-"Monsieur Darzac," insisted Monsieur de Marquet, "can you tell me how
-you employeeed your time, that night?"
-
-Monsieur Darzac opened his eyes. He seemed to have recovered his
-self-control.
-
-"No, Monsieur."
-
-"Think, Monsieur! For, if you persist in your strange refusal, I shall
-be under the painful necessity of keeping you at my disposition."
-
-"I refuse."
-
-"Monsieur Darzac!--in the name of the law, I arrest you!"
-
-The magistrate had no sooner pronounced the words than I saw
-Rouletabille move quickly towards Monsieur Darzac. He would certainly
-have spoken to him, but Darzac, by a gesture, held him off. As the
-gendarme approached his prisoner, a despairing cry rang through the
-room:
-
-"Robert!--Robert!"
-
-We recognised the voice of Mademoiselle Stangerson. We all shuddered.
-Larsan himself turned pale. Monsieur Darzac, in response to the cry, had
-flown back into the room.
-
-The magistrate, the gendarme, and Larsan followed closely after.
-Rouletabille and I remained on the threshold. It was a heart-breaking
-sight that met our eyes. Mademoiselle Stangerson, with a face of deathly
-pallor, had risen on her bed, in spite of the restraining efforts of two
-doctors and her father. She was holding out her trembling arms towards
-Robert Darzac, on whom Larsan and the gendarme had laid hands. Her
-distended eyes saw--she understood--her lips seemed to form a word, but
-nobody made it out; and she fell back insensible.
-
-Monsieur Darzac was hurried out of the room and placed in the vestibule
-to wait for the vehicle Larsan had gone to fetch. We were all overcome
-by emotion and even Monsieur de Marquet had tears in his eyes.
-Rouletabille took advantage of the opportunity to say to Monsieur
-Darzac:
-
-"Are you going to put in any defense?"
-
-"No!" replied the prisoner.
-
-"Very well, then I will, Monsieur."
-
-"You cannot do it," said the unhappy man with a faint smile.
-
-"I can--and I will."
-
-Rouletabille's voice had in it a strange strength and confidence.
-
-"I can do it, Monsieur Robert Darzac, because I know more than you do!"
-
-"Come! Come!" murmured Darzac, almost angrily.
-
-"Have no fear! I shall know only what will benefit you."
-
-"You must know nothing, young man, if you want me to be grateful."
-
-Rouletabille shook his head, going close up to Darzac.
-
-"Listen to what I am about to say," he said in a low tone, "and let
-it give you confidence. You do not know the name of the murderer.
-Mademoiselle Stangerson knows it; but only half of it; but I know his
-two halves; I know the whole man!"
-
-Robert Darzac opened his eyes, with a look that showed he had not
-understood a word of what Rouletabille had said to him. At that moment
-the conveyance arrived, driven by Frederic Larsan. Darzac and the
-gendarme entered it, Larsan remaining on the driver's seat. The prisoner
-was taken to Corbeil.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXV. Rouletabille Goes on a Journey
-
-
-That same evening Rouletabille and I left the Glandier. We were very
-glad to get away and there was nothing more to keep us there. I declared
-my intention to give up the whole matter. It had been too much for me.
-Rouletabille, with a friendly tap on my shoulder, confessed that he had
-nothing more to learn at the Glandier; he had learned there all it had
-to tell him. We reached Paris about eight o'clock, dined, and then,
-tired out, we separated, agreeing to meet the next morning at my rooms.
-
-Rouletabille arrived next day at the hour agreed on. He was dressed in
-a suit of English tweed, with an ulster on his arm, and a valise in his
-hand. Evidently he had prepared himself for a journey.
-
-"How long shall you be away?" I asked.
-
-"A month or two," he said. "It all depends."
-
-I asked him no more questions.
-
-"Do you know," he asked, "what the word was that Mademoiselle Stangerson
-tried to say before she fainted?"
-
-"No--nobody heard it."
-
-"I heard it!" replied Rouletabille. "She said 'Speak!'"
-
-"Do you think Darzac will speak?"
-
-"Never."
-
-I was about to make some further observations, but he wrung my hand
-warmly and wished me good-bye. I had only time to ask him one question
-before he left.
-
-"Are you not afraid that other attempts may be made while you're away?"
-
-"No! Not now that Darzac is in prison," he answered.
-
-With this strange remark he left. I was not to see him again until
-the day of Darzac's trial at the court when he appeared to explain the
-inexplicable.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVI. In Which Joseph Rouletabille Is Awaited with Impatience
-
-
-On the 15th of January, that is to say, two months and a half after the
-tragic events I have narrated, the "Epoque" printed, as the first column
-of the front page, the following sensational article: "The Seine-et-Oise
-jury is summoned to-day to give its verdict on one of the most
-mysterious affairs in the annals of crime. There never has been a case
-with so many obscure, incomprehensible, and inexplicable points. And yet
-the prosecution has not hesitated to put into the prisoner's dock a
-man who is respected, esteemed, and loved by all who knew him--a young
-savant, the hope of French science, whose whole life has been devoted to
-knowledge and truth. When Paris heard of Monsieur Robert Darzac's arrest
-a unanimous cry of protest arose from all sides. The whole Sorbonne,
-disgraced by this act of the examining magistrate, asserted its
-belief in the innocence of Mademoiselle Stangerson's fiance. Monsieur
-Stangerson was loud in his denunciation of this miscarriage of justice.
-There is no doubt in the mind of anybody that could the victim speak she
-would claim from the jurors of Seine-et-Oise the man she wishes to make
-her husband and whom the prosecution would send to the scaffold. It
-is to be hoped that Mademoiselle Stangerson will shortly recover her
-reason, which has been temporarily unhinged by the horrible mystery at
-the Glandier. The question before the jury is the one we propose to deal
-with this very day.
-
-"We have decided not to permit twelve worthy men to commit a disgraceful
-miscarriage of justice. We confess that the remarkable coincidences, the
-many convicting evidences, and the inexplicable silence on the part of
-the accused, as well as a total absence of any evidence for an alibi,
-were enough to warrant the bench of judges in assuming that in this
-man alone was centered the truth of the affair. The evidences are,
-in appearance, so overwhelming against Monsieur Robert Darzac that a
-detective so well informed, so intelligent, and generally so successful,
-as Monsieur Frederic Larsan, may be excused for having been misled by
-them. Up to now everything has gone against Monsieur Robert Darzac in
-the magisterial inquiry. To-day, however, we are going to defend him
-before the jury, and we are going to bring to the witness stand a light
-that will illumine the whole mystery of the Glandier. For we possess the
-truth.
-
-"If we have not spoken sooner, it is because the interests of certain
-parties in the case demand that we should take that course. Our readers
-may remember the unsigned reports we published relating to the 'Left
-foot of the Rue Oberkampf,' at the time of the famous robbery of the
-Credit Universel, and the famous case of the 'Gold Ingots of the Mint.'
-In both those cases we were able to discover the truth long before even
-the excellent ingenuity of Frederic Larsan had been able to unravel
-it. These reports were written by our youngest reporter, Joseph
-Rouletabille, a youth of eighteen, whose fame to-morrow will be
-world-wide. When attention was first drawn to the Glandier case, our
-youthful reporter was on the spot and installed in the chateau, when
-every other representative of the press had been denied admission. He
-worked side by side with Frederic Larsan. He was amazed and terrified at
-the grave mistake the celebrated detective was about to make, and tried
-to divert him from the false scent he was following; but the great Fred
-refused to receive instructions from this young journalist. We know now
-where it brought Monsieur Robert Darzac.
-
-"But now, France must know--the whole world must know, that, on the
-very evening on which Monsieur Darzac was arrested, young Rouletabille
-entered our editorial office and informed us that he was about to go
-away on a journey. 'How long I shall be away,' he said, 'I cannot say;
-perhaps a month--perhaps two--perhaps three perhaps I may never return.
-Here is a letter. If I am not back on the day on which Monsieur Darzac
-is to appear before the Assize Court, have this letter opened and read
-to the court, after all the witnesses have been heard. Arrange it with
-Monsieur Darzac's counsel. Monsieur Darzac is innocent. In this letter
-is written the name of the murderer; and--that is all I have to say.
-I am leaving to get my proofs--for the irrefutable evidence of the
-murderer's guilt.' Our reporter departed. For a long time we were
-without news from him; but, a week ago, a stranger called upon our
-manager and said: 'Act in accordance with the instructions of Joseph
-Rouletabille, if it becomes necessary to do so. The letter left by him
-holds the truth.' The gentleman who brought us this message would not
-give us his name.
-
-"To-day, the 15th of January, is the day of the trial. Joseph
-Rouletabille has not returned. It may be we shall never see him again.
-The press also counts its heroes, its martyrs to duty. It may be he is
-no longer living. We shall know how to avenge him. Our manager will,
-this afternoon, be at the Court of Assize at Versailles, with the
-letter--the letter containing the name of the murderer!"
-
-Those Parisians who flocked to the Assize Court at Versailles, to be
-present at the trial of what was known as the "Mystery of The Yellow
-Room," will certainly remember the terrible crush at the Saint-Lazare
-station. The ordinary trains were so full that special trains had to be
-made up. The article in the "Epoque" had so excited the populace that
-discussion was rife everywhere even to the verge of blows. Partisans of
-Rouletabille fought with the supporters of Frederic Larsan. Curiously
-enough the excitement was due less to the fact that an innocent man was
-in danger of a wrongful conviction than to the interest taken in their
-own ideas as to the Mystery of The Yellow Room. Each had his explanation
-to which each held fast. Those who explained the crime on Frederic
-Larsan's theory would not admit that there could be any doubt as to
-the perspicacity of the popular detective. Others who had arrived at
-a different solution, naturally insisted that this was Rouletabille's
-explanation, though they did not as yet know what that was.
-
-With the day's "Epoque" in their hands, the "Larsans" and the
-"Rouletabilles" fought and shoved each other on the steps of the Palais
-de Justice, right into the court itself. Those who could not get
-in remained in the neighbourhood until evening and were, with great
-difficulty, kept back by the soldiery and the police. They became hungry
-for news, welcoming the most absurd rumours. At one time the rumour
-spread that Monsieur Stangerson himself had been arrested in the court
-and had confessed to being the murderer. This goes to show to what a
-pitch of madness nervous excitement may carry people. Rouletabille was
-still expected. Some pretended to know him; and when a young man with a
-"pass" crossed the open space which separated the crowd from the
-Court House, a scuffle took place. Cries were raised of
-"Rouletabille!--there's Rouletabille!" The arrival of the manager of the
-paper was the signal for a great demonstration. Some applauded, others
-hissed.
-
-The trial itself was presided over by Monsieur de Rocouz, a judge
-filled with the prejudice of his class, but a man honest at heart. The
-witnesses had been called. I was there, of course, as were all who had,
-in any way, been in touch with the mysteries of the Glandier. Monsieur
-Stangerson--looking many years older and almost unrecognisable--Larsan,
-Arthur Rance, with his face ruddy as ever, Daddy Jacques, Daddy Mathieu,
-who was brought into court handcuffed between two gendarmes, Madame
-Mathieu, in tears, the two Berniers, the two nurses, the steward, all
-the domestics of the chateau, the employeee of the Paris Post Office, the
-railway employeee from Epinay, some friends of Monsieur and Mademoiselle
-Stangerson, and all Monsieur Darzac's witnesses. I was lucky enough to
-be called early in the trial, so that I was then able to watch and be
-present at almost the whole of the proceedings.
-
-The court was so crowded that many lawyers were compelled to find seats
-on the steps. Behind the bench of justices were representatives from
-other benches. Monsieur Robert Darzac stood in the prisoner's dock
-between policemen, tall, handsome, and calm. A murmur of admiration
-rather than of compassion greeted his appearance. He leaned forward
-towards his counsel, Maitre Henri Robert, who, assisted by his chief
-secretary, Maitre Andre Hesse, was busily turning over the folios of his
-brief.
-
-Many expected that Monsieur Stangerson, after giving his evidence, would
-have gone over to the prisoner and shaken hands with him; but he left
-the court without another word. It was remarked that the jurors appeared
-to be deeply interested in a rapid conversation which the manager of the
-"Epoque" was having with Maitre Henri Robert. The manager, later, sat
-down in the front row of the public seats. Some were surprised that he
-was not asked to remain with the other witnesses in the room reserved
-for them.
-
-The reading of the indictment was got through, as it always is, without
-any incident. I shall not here report the long examination to which
-Monsieur Darzac was subjected. He answered all the questions quickly
-and easily. His silence as to the important matters of which we know was
-dead against him. It would seem as if this reticence would be fatal
-for him. He resented the President's reprimands. He was told that his
-silence might mean death.
-
-"Very well," he said; "I will submit to it; but I am innocent."
-
-With that splendid ability which has made his fame, Maitre Robert took
-advantage of the incident, and tried to show that it brought out in
-noble relief his client's character; for only heroic natures could
-remain silent for moral reasons in face of such a danger. The eminent
-advocate however, only succeeded in assuring those who were already
-assured of Darzac's innocence. At the adjournment Rouletabille had not
-yet arrived. Every time a door opened, all eyes there turned towards it
-and back to the manager of the "Epoque," who sat impassive in his place.
-When he once was feeling in his pocket a loud murmur of expectation
-followed. The letter!
-
-It is not, however, my intention to report in detail the course of
-the trial. My readers are sufficiently acquainted with the mysteries
-surrounding the Glandier case to enable me to go on to the really
-dramatic denouement of this ever-memorable day.
-
-When the trial was resumed, Maitre Henri Robert questioned Daddy Mathieu
-as to his complicity in the death of the keeper. His wife was also
-brought in and was confronted by her husband. She burst into tears and
-confessed that she had been the keeper's mistress, and that her husband
-had suspected it. She again, however, affirmed that he had had nothing
-to do with the murder of her lover. Maitre Henri Robert thereupon asked
-the court to hear Frederic Larsan on this point.
-
-"In a short conversation which I have had with Frederic Larsan, during
-the adjournment," declared the advocate, "he has made me understand that
-the death of the keeper may have been brought about otherwise than by
-the hand of Mathieu. It will be interesting to hear Frederic Larsan's
-theory."
-
-Frederic Larsan was brought in. His explanation was quite clear.
-
-"I see no necessity," he said, "for bringing Mathieu in this. I
-have told Monsieur de Marquet that the man's threats had biassed
-the examining magistrate against him. To me the attempt to murder
-Mademoiselle and the death of the keeper are the work of one and the
-same person. Mademoiselle Stangerson's murderer, flying through the
-court, was fired on; it was thought he was struck, perhaps killed. As
-a matter of fact, he only stumbled at the moment of his disappearance
-behind the corner of the right wing of the chateau. There he encountered
-the keeper who, no doubt, tried to seize him. The murderer had in his
-hand the knife with which he had stabbed Mademoiselle Stangerson and
-with this he killed the keeper."
-
-This very simple explanation appeared at once plausible and satisfying.
-A murmur of approbation was heard.
-
-"And the murderer? What became of him?" asked the President.
-
-"He was evidently hidden in an obscure corner at the end of the court.
-After the people had left the court carrying with them the body of the
-keeper, the murderer quietly made his escape."
-
-The words had scarcely left Larsan's mouth when from the back of the
-court came a youthful voice:
-
-"I agree with Frederic Larsan as to the death of the keeper; but I do
-not agree with him as to the way the murderer escaped!"
-
-Everybody turned round, astonished. The clerks of the court sprang
-towards the speaker, calling out silence, and the President angrily
-ordered the intruder to be immediately expelled. The same clear voice,
-however, was again heard:
-
-"It is I, Monsieur President--Joseph Rouletabille!"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVII. In Which Joseph Rouletabille Appears in All His Glory
-
-
-The excitement was extreme. Cries from fainting women were to be heard
-amid the extraordinary bustle and stir. The "majesty of the law" was
-utterly forgotten. The President tried in vain to make himself heard.
-Rouletabille made his way forward with difficulty, but by dint of much
-elbowing reached his manager and greeted him cordially. The letter was
-passed to him and pocketing it he turned to the witness-box. He was
-dressed exactly as on the day he left me even to the ulster over his
-arm. Turning to the President, he said:
-
-"I beg your pardon, Monsieur President, but I have only just arrived
-from America. The steamer was late. My name is Joseph Rouletabille!"
-
-The silence which followed his stepping into the witness-box was broken
-by laughter when his words were heard. Everybody seemed relieved and
-glad to find him there, as if in the expectation of hearing the truth at
-last.
-
-But the President was extremely incensed:
-
-"So, you are Joseph Rouletabille," he replied; "well, young man, I'll
-teach you what comes of making a farce of justice. By virtue of my
-discretionary power, I hold you at the court's disposition."
-
-"I ask nothing better, Monsieur President. I have come here for that
-purpose. I humbly beg the court's pardon for the disturbance of which
-I have been the innocent cause. I beg you to believe that nobody has
-a greater respect for the court than I have. I came in as I could." He
-smiled.
-
-"Take him away!" ordered the President.
-
-Maitre Henri Robert intervened. He began by apologising for the young
-man, who, he said, was moved only by the best intentions. He made the
-President understand that the evidence of a witness who had slept at the
-Glandier during the whole of that eventful week could not be omitted,
-and the present witness, moreover, had come to name the real murderer.
-
-"Are you going to tell us who the murderer was?" asked the President,
-somewhat convinced though still sceptical.
-
-"I have come for that purpose, Monsieur President!" replied
-Rouletabille.
-
-An attempt at applause was silenced by the usher.
-
-"Joseph Rouletabille," said Maitre Henri Robert, "has not been regularly
-subpoenaed as a witness, but I hope, Monsieur President, you will
-examine him in virtue of your discretionary powers."
-
-"Very well!" said the President, "we will question him. But we must
-proceed in order."
-
-The Advocate-General rose:
-
-"It would, perhaps, be better," he said, "if the young man were to tell
-us now whom he suspects."
-
-The President nodded ironically:
-
-"If the Advocate-General attaches importance to the deposition of
-Monsieur Joseph Rouletabille, I see no reason why this witness should
-not give us the name of the murderer."
-
-A pin drop could have been heard. Rouletabille stood silent looking
-sympathetically at Darzac, who, for the first time since the opening of
-the trial, showed himself agitated.
-
-"Well," cried the President, "we wait for the name of the murderer."
-Rouletabille, feeling in his waistcoat pocket, drew his watch and,
-looking at it, said:
-
-"Monsieur President, I cannot name the murderer before half-past six
-o'clock!"
-
-Loud murmurs of disappointment filled the room. Some of the lawyers were
-heard to say: "He's making fun of us!"
-
-The President in a stern voice, said:
-
-"This joke has gone far enough. You may retire, Monsieur, into the
-witnesses' room. I hold you at our disposition."
-
-Rouletabille protested.
-
-"I assure you, Monsieur President," he cried in his sharp, clear voice,
-"that when I do name the murderer you will understand why I could not
-speak before half-past six. I assert this on my honour. I can, however,
-give you now some explanation of the murder of the keeper. Monsieur
-Frederic Larsan, who has seen me at work at the Glandier, can tell you
-with what care I studied this case. I found myself compelled to differ
-with him in arresting Monsieur Robert Darzac, who is innocent. Monsieur
-Larsan knows of my good faith and knows that some importance may be
-attached to my discoveries, which have often corroborated his own."
-
-Frederic Larsan said:
-
-"Monsieur President, it will be interesting to hear Monsieur Joseph
-Rouletabille, especially as he differs from me."
-
-A murmur of approbation greeted the detective's speech. He was a good
-sportsman and accepted the challenge. The struggle between the two
-promised to be exciting.
-
-As the President remained silent, Frederic Larsan continued:
-
-"We agree that the murderer of the keeper was the assailant of
-Mademoiselle Stangerson; but as we are not agreed as to how the murderer
-escaped, I am curious to hear Monsieur Rouletabille's explanation."
-
-"I have no doubt you are," said my friend.
-
-General laughter followed this remark. The President angrily declared
-that if it was repeated, he would have the court cleared.
-
-"Now, young man," said the President, "you have heard Monsieur Frederic
-Larsan; how did the murderer get away from the court?"
-
-Rouletabille looked at Madame Mathieu, who smiled back at him sadly.
-
-"Since Madame Mathieu," he said, "has freely admitted her intimacy with
-the keeper--"
-
-"Why, it's the boy!" exclaimed Daddy Mathieu.
-
-"Remove that man!" ordered the President.
-
-Mathieu was removed from the court. Rouletabille went on:
-
-"Since she has made this confession, I am free to tell you that she
-often met the keeper at night on the first floor of the donjon, in the
-room which was once an oratory. These meetings became more frequent when
-her husband was laid up by his rheumatism. She gave him morphine to ease
-his pain and to give herself more time for the meetings. Madame Mathieu
-came to the chateau that night, enveloped in a large black shawl which
-served also as a disguise. This was the phantom that disturbed Daddy
-Jacques. She knew how to imitate the mewing of Mother Angenoux' cat
-and she would make the cries to advise the keeper of her presence. The
-recent repairs of the donjon did not interfere with their meetings in
-the keeper's old room, in the donjon, since the new room assigned to him
-at the end of the right wing was separated from the steward's room by a
-partition only.
-
-"Previous to the tragedy in the courtyard Madame Mathieu and the keeper
-left the donjon together. I learnt these facts from my examination of
-the footmarks in the court the next morning. Bernier, the concierge,
-whom I had stationed behind the donjon--as he will explain
-himself--could not see what passed in the court. He did not reach the
-court until he heard the revolver shots, and then he fired. When the
-woman parted from the man she went towards the open gate of the court,
-while he returned to his room.
-
-"He had almost reached the door when the revolvers rang out. He had just
-reached the corner when a shadow bounded by. Meanwhile, Madame Mathieu,
-surprised by the revolver shots and by the entrance of people into the
-court, crouched in the darkness. The court is a large one and, being
-near the gate, she might easily have passed out unseen. But she remained
-and saw the body being carried away. In great agony of mind she neared
-the vestibule and saw the dead body of her lover on the stairs lit up by
-Daddy Jacques' lantern. She then fled; and Daddy Jacques joined her.
-
-"That same night, before the murder, Daddy Jacques had been awakened
-by the cat's cry, and, looking through his window, had seen the black
-phantom. Hastily dressing himself he went out and recognised her. He is
-an old friend of Madame Mathieu, and when she saw him she had to tell
-him of her relations with the keeper and begged his assistance. Daddy
-Jacques took pity on her and accompanied her through the oak grove out
-of the park, past the border of the lake to the road to Epinay. From
-there it was but a very short distance to her home.
-
-"Daddy Jacques returned to the chateau, and, seeing how important it was
-for Madame Mathieu's presence at the chateau to remain unknown, he did
-all he could to hide it. I appeal to Monsieur Larsan, who saw me, next
-morning, examine the two sets of footprints."
-
-Here Rouletabille turning towards Madame Mathieu, with a bow, said:
-
-"The footprints of Madame bear a strange resemblance to the neat
-footprints of the murderer."
-
-Madame Mathieu trembled and looked at him with wide eyes as if in wonder
-at what he would say next.
-
-"Madame has a shapely foot, long and rather large for a woman. The
-imprint, with its pointed toe, is very like that of the murderer's."
-
-A movement in the court was repressed by Rouletabille. He held their
-attention at once.
-
-"I hasten to add," he went on, "that I attach no importance to this.
-Outward signs like these are often liable to lead us into error, if we
-do not reason rightly. Monsieur Robert Darzac's footprints are also like
-the murderer's, and yet he is not the murderer!"
-
-The President turning to Madame Mathieu asked:
-
-"Is that in accordance with what you know occurred?"
-
-"Yes, Monsieur President," she replied, "it is as if Monsieur
-Rouletabille had been behind us."
-
-"Did you see the murderer running towards the end of the right wing?"
-
-"Yes, as clearly as I saw them afterwards carrying the keeper's body."
-
-"What became of the murderer?--You were in the courtyard and could
-easily have seen.
-
-"I saw nothing of him, Monsieur President. It became quite dark just
-then."
-
-"Then Monsieur Rouletabille," said the President, "must explain how the
-murderer made his escape."
-
-Rouletabille continued:
-
-"It was impossible for the murderer to escape by the way he had entered
-the court without our seeing him; or if we couldn't see him we must
-certainly have felt him, since the court is a very narrow one enclosed
-in high iron railings."
-
-"Then if the man was hemmed in that narrow square, how is it you did not
-find him?--I have been asking you that for the last half hour."
-
-"Monsieur President," replied Rouletabille, "I cannot answer that
-question before half-past six!"
-
-By this time the people in the court-room were beginning to believe in
-this new witness. They were amused by his melodramatic action in thus
-fixing the hour; but they seemed to have confidence in the outcome. As
-for the President, it looked as if he also had made up his mind to
-take the young man in the same way. He had certainly been impressed by
-Rouletabille's explanation of Madame Mathieu's part.
-
-"Well, Monsieur Rouletabille," he said, "as you say; but don't let us
-see any more of you before half-past six."
-
-Rouletabille bowed to the President, and made his way to the door of the
-witnesses' room.
-
-I quietly made my way through the crowd and left the court almost at the
-same time as Rouletabille. He greeted me heartily, and looked happy.
-
-"I'll not ask you, my dear fellow," I said, smiling, "what you've been
-doing in America; because I've no doubt you'll say you can't tell me
-until after half-past six."
-
-"No, my dear Sainclair, I'll tell you right now why I went to America. I
-went in search of the name of the other half of the murderer!"
-
-"The name of the other half?"
-
-"Exactly. When we last left the Glandier I knew there were two halves to
-the murderer and the name of only one of them. I went to America for the
-name of the other half."
-
-I was too puzzled to answer. Just then we entered the witnesses' room,
-and Rouletabille was immediately surrounded. He showed himself very
-friendly to all except Arthur Rance to whom he exhibited a marked
-coldness of manner. Frederic Larsan came in also. Rouletabille went
-up and shook him heartily by the hand. His manner toward the detective
-showed that he had got the better of the policeman. Larsan smiled and
-asked him what he had been doing in America, Rouletabille began by
-telling him some anecdotes of his voyage. They then turned aside
-together apparently with the object of speaking confidentially. I,
-therefore, discreetly left them and, being curious to hear the evidence,
-returned to my seat in the court-room where the public plainly showed
-its lack of interest in what was going on in their impatience for
-Rouletabille's return at the appointed time.
-
-On the stroke of half-past six Joseph Rouletabille was again brought in.
-It is impossible for me to picture the tense excitement which appeared
-on every face, as he made his way to the bar. Darzac rose to his feet,
-frightfully pale.
-
-The President, addressing Rouletabille, said gravely:
-
-"I will not ask you to take the oath, because you have not been
-regularly summoned; but I trust there is no need to urge upon you the
-gravity of the statement you are about to make."
-
-Rouletabille looked the President quite calmly and steadily in the face,
-and replied:
-
-"Yes, Monsieur."
-
-"At your last appearance here," said the President, "we had arrived at
-the point where you were to tell us how the murderer escaped, and also
-his name. Now, Monsieur Rouletabille, we await your explanation."
-
-"Very well, Monsieur," began my friend amidst a profound silence. "I
-had explained how it was impossible for the murderer to get away without
-being seen. And yet he was there with us in the courtyard."
-
-"And you did not see him? At least that is what the prosecution
-declares."
-
-"No! We all of us saw him, Monsieur le President!" cried Rouletabille.
-
-"Then why was he not arrested?"
-
-"Because no one, besides myself, knew that he was the murderer. It would
-have spoiled my plans to have had him arrested, and I had then no proof
-other than my own reasoning. I was convinced we had the murderer before
-us and that we were actually looking at him. I have now brought what I
-consider the indisputable proof."
-
-"Speak out, Monsieur! Tell us the murderer's name."
-
-"You will find it on the list of names present in the court on the night
-of the tragedy," replied Rouletabille.
-
-The people present in the court-room began showing impatience. Some of
-them even called for the name, and were silenced by the usher.
-
-"The list includes Daddy Jacques, Bernier the concierge, and Mr. Arthur
-Rance," said the President. "Do you accuse any of these?"
-
-"No, Monsieur!"
-
-"Then I do not understand what you are driving at. There was no other
-person at the end of the court."
-
-"Yes, Monsieur, there was, not at the end, but above the court, who was
-leaning out of the window."
-
-"Do you mean Frederic Larsan!" exclaimed the President.
-
-"Yes! Frederic Larsan!" replied Rouletabille in a ringing tone.
-"Frederic Larsan is the murderer!"
-
-The court-room became immediately filled with loud and indignant
-protests. So astonished was he that the President did not attempt to
-quiet it. The quick silence which followed was broken by the distinctly
-whispered words from the lips of Robert Darzac:
-
-"It's impossible! He's mad!"
-
-"You dare to accuse Frederic Larsan, Monsieur?" asked the President. "If
-you are not mad, what are your proofs?"
-
-"Proofs, Monsieur?--Do you want proofs? Well, here is one," cried
-Rouletabille shrilly. "Let Frederic Larsan be called!"
-
-"Usher, call Frederic Larsan."
-
-The usher hurried to the side door, opened it, and disappeared. The door
-remained open, while all eyes turned expectantly towards it. The clerk
-re-appeared and, stepping forward, said:
-
-"Monsieur President, Frederic Larsan is not here. He left at about four
-o'clock and has not been seen since."
-
-"That is my proof!" cried Rouletabille, triumphantly.
-
-"Explain yourself?" demanded the President.
-
-"My proof is Larsan's flight," said the young reporter. "He will not
-come back. You will see no more of Frederic Larsan."
-
-"Unless you are playing with the court, Monsieur, why did you not accuse
-him when he was present? He would then have answered you."
-
-"He could give no other answer than the one he has now given by his
-flight."
-
-"We cannot believe that Larsan has fled. There was no reason for his
-doing so. Did he know you'd make this charge?"
-
-"He did. I told him I would."
-
-"Do you mean to say that knowing Larsan was the murderer you gave him
-the opportunity to escape?"
-
-"Yes, Monsieur President, I did," replied Rouletabille, proudly. "I am
-not a policeman, I am a journalist; and my business is not to arrest
-people. My business is in the service of truth, and is not that of an
-executioner. If you are just, Monsieur, you will see that I am right.
-You can now understand why I refrained until this hour to divulge the
-name. I gave Larsan time to catch the 4:17 train for Paris, where he
-would know where to hide himself, and leave no traces. You will not find
-Frederic Larsan," declared Rouletabille, fixing his eyes on Monsieur
-Robert Darzac. "He is too cunning. He is a man who has always escaped
-you and whom you have long searched for in vain. If he did not succeed
-in outwitting me, he can yet easily outwit any police. This man who,
-four years ago, introduced himself to the Surete, and became celebrated
-as Frederic Larsan, is notorious under another name--a name well known
-to crime. Frederic Larsan, Monsieur President, is Ballmeyer!"
-
-"Ballmeyer!" cried the President.
-
-"Ballmeyer!" exclaimed Robert Darzac, springing to his feet.
-"Ballmeyer!--It was true, then!"
-
-"Ah! Monsieur Darzac; you don't think I am mad, now!" cried
-Rouletabille.
-
-Ballmeyer! Ballmeyer! No other word could be heard in the courtroom. The
-President adjourned the hearing.
-
-Those of my readers who may not have heard of Ballmeyer will wonder at
-the excitement the name caused. And yet the doings of this remarkable
-criminal form the subject-matter of the most dramatic narratives of the
-newspapers and criminal records of the past twenty years. It had been
-reported that he was dead, and thus had eluded the police as he had
-eluded them throughout the whole of his career.
-
-Ballmeyer was the best specimen of the high-class "gentleman swindler."
-He was adept at sleight of hand tricks, and no bolder or more ruthless
-crook ever lived. He was received in the best society, and was a
-member of some of the most exclusive clubs. On many of his depredatory
-expeditions he had not hesitated to use the knife and the mutton-bone.
-No difficulty stopped him and no "operation" was too dangerous. He had
-been caught, but escaped on the very morning of his trial, by throwing
-pepper into the eyes of the guards who were conducting him to Court. It
-was known later that, in spite of the keen hunt after him by the
-most expert of detectives, he had sat that same evening at a first
-performance in the Theatre Francais, without the slightest disguise.
-
-He left France, later, to "work" America. The police there succeeded in
-capturing him once, but the extraordinary man escaped the next day. It
-would need a volume to recount the adventures of this master-criminal.
-And yet this was the man Rouletabille had allowed to get away! Knowing
-all about him and who he was, he afforded the criminal an opportunity
-for another laugh at the society he had defied! I could not help
-admiring the bold stroke of the young journalist, because I felt certain
-his motive had been to protect both Mademoiselle Stangerson and rid
-Darzac of an enemy at the same time.
-
-The crowd had barely recovered from the effect of the astonishing
-revelation when the hearing was resumed. The question in everybody's
-mind was: Admitting that Larsan was the murderer, how did he get out of
-The Yellow Room?
-
-Rouletabille was immediately called to the bar and his examination
-continued.
-
-"You have told us," said the President, "that it was impossible to
-escape from the end of the court. Since Larsan was leaning out of his
-window, he had left the court. How did he do that?"
-
-"He escaped by a most unusual way. He climbed the wall, sprang onto the
-terrace, and, while we were engaged with the keeper's body, reached the
-gallery by the window. He then had little else to do than to open the
-window, get in and call out to us, as if he had just come from his own
-room. To a man of Ballmeyer's strength all that was mere child's play.
-And here, Monsieur, is the proof of what I say."
-
-Rouletabille drew from his pocket a small packet, from which he produced
-a strong iron peg.
-
-"This, Monsieur," he said, "is a spike which perfectly fits a hole still
-to be seen in the cornice supporting the terrace. Larsan, who thought
-and prepared for everything in case of any emergency, had fixed this
-spike into the cornice. All he had to do to make his escape good was to
-plant one foot on a stone which is placed at the corner of the chateau,
-another on this support, one hand on the cornice of the keeper's door
-and the other on the terrace, and Larsan was clear of the ground. The
-rest was easy. His acting after dinner as if he had been drugged was
-make believe. He was not drugged; but he did drug me. Of course he had
-to make it appear as if he also had been drugged so that no suspicion
-should fall on him for my condition. Had I not been thus overpowered,
-Larsan would never have entered Mademoiselle Stangerson's chamber that
-night, and the attack on her would not have taken place."
-
-A groan came from Darzac, who appeared to be unable to control his
-suffering.
-
-"You can understand," added Rouletabille, "that Larsan would feel
-himself hampered from the fact that my room was so close to his, and
-from a suspicion that I would be on the watch that night. Naturally, he
-could not for a moment believe that I suspected him! But I might see him
-leaving his room when he was about to go to Mademoiselle Stangerson.
-He waited till I was asleep, and my friend Sainclair was busy trying to
-rouse me. Ten minutes after that Mademoiselle was calling out, "Murder!"
-
-"How did you come to suspect Larsan?" asked the President.
-
-"My pure reason pointed to him. That was why I watched him. But I
-did not foresee the drugging. He is very cunning. Yes, my pure reason
-pointed to him; but I required tangible proof so that my eyes could see
-him as my pure reason saw him."
-
-"What do you mean by your pure reason?"
-
-"That power of one's mind which admits of no disturbing elements to
-a conclusion. The day following the incident of 'the inexplicable
-gallery,' I felt myself losing control of it. I had allowed myself to be
-diverted by fallacious evidence; but I recovered and again took hold of
-the right end. I satisfied myself that the murderer could not have left
-the gallery, either naturally or supernaturally. I narrowed the field of
-consideration to that small circle, so to speak. The murderer could
-not be outside that circle. Now who was in it? There was, first, the
-murderer. Then there were Daddy Jacques, Monsieur Stangerson, Frederic
-Larsan, and myself. Five persons in all, counting in the murderer.
-And yet, in the gallery, there were but four. Now since it had been
-demonstrated to me that the fifth could not have escaped, it was evident
-that one of the four present in the gallery must be a double--he must
-be himself and the murderer also. Why had I not seen this before? Simply
-because the phenomenon of the double personality had not occurred before
-in this inquiry.
-
-"Now who of the four persons in the gallery was both that person and the
-assassin? I went over in my mind what I had seen. I had seen at one and
-the same time, Monsieur Stangerson and the murderer, Daddy Jacques and
-the murderer, myself and the murderer; so that the murderer, then, could
-not be either Monsieur Stangerson, Daddy Jacques, or myself. Had I seen
-Frederic Larsan and the murderer at the same time?--No!--Two seconds had
-passed, during which I lost sight of the murderer; for, as I have noted
-in my papers, he arrived two seconds before Monsieur Stangerson, Daddy
-Jacques, and myself at the meeting-point of the two galleries. That
-would have given Larsan time to go through the 'off-turning' gallery,
-snatch off his false beard, return, and hurry with us as if, like us, in
-pursuit of the murderer. I was sure now I had got hold of the right end
-in my reasoning. With Frederic Larsan was now always associated, in
-my mind, the personality of the unknown of whom I was in pursuit--the
-murderer, in other words.
-
-"That revelation staggered me. I tried to regain my balance by going
-over the evidences previously traced, but which had diverted my mind and
-led me away from Frederic Larsan. What were these evidences?
-
-"1st. I had seen the unknown in Mademoiselle Stangerson's chamber. On
-going to Frederic Larsan's room, I had found Larsan sound asleep.
-
-"2nd. The ladder.
-
-"3rd. I had placed Frederic Larsan at the end of the 'off-turning'
-gallery and had told him that I would rush into Mademoiselle
-Stangerson's room to try to capture the murderer. Then I returned to
-Mademoiselle Stangerson's chamber where I had seen the unknown.
-
-"The first evidence did not disturb me much. It is likely that, when I
-descended from my ladder, after having seen the unknown in Mademoiselle
-Stangerson's chamber, Larsan had already finished what he was doing
-there. Then, while I was re-entering the chateau, Larsan went back to
-his own room and, undressing himself, went to sleep.
-
-"Nor did the second evidence trouble me. If Larsan were the murderer,
-he could have no use for a ladder; but the ladder might have been placed
-there to give an appearance to the murderer's entrance from without the
-chateau; especially as Larsan had accused Darzac and Darzac was not in
-the chateau that night. Further, the ladder might have been placed there
-to facilitate Larsan's flight in case of absolute necessity.
-
-"But the third evidence puzzled me altogether. Having placed Larsan at
-the end of the 'off-turning gallery,' I could not explain how he had
-taken advantage of the moment when I had gone to the left wing of the
-chateau to find Monsieur Stangerson and Daddy Jacques, to return to
-Mademoiselle Stangerson's room. It was a very dangerous thing to do. He
-risked being captured,--and he knew it. And he was very nearly captured.
-He had not had time to regain his post, as he had certainly hoped to
-do. He had then a very strong reason for returning to his room. As for
-myself, when I sent Daddy Jacques to the end of the 'right gallery,' I
-naturally thought that Larsan was still at his post. Daddy Jacques, in
-going to his post, had not looked, when he passed, to see whether Larsan
-was at his post or not.
-
-"What, then, was the urgent reason which had compelled Larsan to go to
-the room a second time? I guessed it to be some evidence of his presence
-there. He had left something very important in that room. What was it?
-And had he recovered it? I begged Madame Bernier who was accustomed to
-clean the room to look, and she found a pair of eye-glasses--this pair,
-Monsieur President!"
-
-And Rouletabille drew the eye-glasses, of which we know, from his
-pocket.
-
-"When I saw these eye-glasses," he continued, "I was utterly nonplussed.
-I had never seen Larsan wear eye-glasses. What did they mean? Suddenly I
-exclaimed to myself: 'I wonder if he is long-sighted?' I had never seen
-Larsan write. He might, then, be long-sighted. They would certainly
-know at the Surete, and also know if the glasses were his. Such evidence
-would be damning. That explained Larsan's return. I know now that
-Larsan, or Ballmeyer, is long-sighted and that these glasses belonged to
-him.
-
-"I now made one mistake. I was not satisfied with the evidence I had
-obtained. I wished to see the man's face. Had I refrained from this, the
-second terrible attack would not have occurred."
-
-"But," asked the President, "why should Larsan go to Mademoiselle
-Stangerson's room, at all? Why should he twice attempt to murder her?"
-
-"Because he loves her, Monsieur President."
-
-"That is certainly a reason, but-"
-
-"It is the only reason. He was madly in love, and because of that,
-and--other things, he was capable of committing any crime."
-
-"Did Mademoiselle Stangerson know this?"
-
-"Yes, Monsieur; but she was ignorant of the fact that the man who was
-pursuing her was Frederic Larsan, otherwise, of course, he would not
-have been allowed to be at the chateau. I noticed, when he was in her
-room after the incident in the gallery, that he kept himself in the
-shadow, and that he kept his head bent down. He was looking for the lost
-eye-glasses. Mademoiselle Stangerson knew Larsan under another name."
-
-"Monsieur Darzac," asked the President, "did Mademoiselle Stangerson
-in any way confide in you on this matter? How is it that she has never
-spoken about it to anyone? If you are innocent, she would have wished to
-spare you the pain of being accused."
-
-"Mademoiselle Stangerson told me nothing," replied Monsieur Darzac.
-
-"Does what this young man says appear probable to you?" the President
-asked.
-
-"Mademoiselle Stangerson has told me nothing," he replied stolidly.
-
-"How do you explain that, on the night of the murder of the keeper," the
-President asked, turning to Rouletabille, "the murderer brought back
-the papers stolen from Monsieur Stangerson?--How do you explain how the
-murderer gained entrance into Mademoiselle Stangerson's locked room?"
-
-"The last question is easily answered. A man like Larsan, or Ballmeyer,
-could have had made duplicate keys. As to the documents, I think Larsan
-had not intended to steal them, at first. Closely watching Mademoiselle
-with the purpose of preventing her marriage with Monsieur Robert Darzac,
-he one day followed her and Monsieur into the Grands Magasins de la
-Louvre. There he got possession of the reticule which she lost, or left
-behind. In that reticule was a key with a brass head. He did not know
-there was any value attached to the key till the advertisement in
-the newspapers revealed it. He then wrote to Mademoiselle, as the
-advertisement requested. No doubt he asked for a meeting, making known
-to her that he was also the person who had for some time pursued her
-with his love. He received no answer. He went to the Post Office and
-ascertained that his letter was no longer there. He had already taken
-complete stock of Monsieur Darzac, and, having decided to go to any
-lengths to gain Mademoiselle Stangerson, he had planned that, whatever
-might happen, Monsieur Darzac, his hated rival, should be the man to be
-suspected.
-
-"I do not think that Larsan had as yet thought of murdering Mademoiselle
-Stangerson; but whatever he might do, he made sure that Monsieur Darzac
-should suffer for it. He was very nearly of the same height as Monsieur
-Darzac and had almost the same sized feet. It would not be difficult,
-to take an impression of Monsieur Darzac's footprints, and have similar
-boots made for himself. Such tricks were mere child's play for Larsan,
-or Ballmeyer.
-
-"Receiving no reply to his letter, he determined, since Mademoiselle
-Stangerson would not come to him, that he would go to her. His plan had
-long been formed. He had made himself master of the plans of the
-chateau and the pavilion. So that, one afternoon, while Monsieur and
-Mademoiselle Stangerson were out for a walk, and while Daddy Jacques was
-away, he entered the latter by the vestibule window. He was alone, and,
-being in no hurry, he began examining the furniture. One of the pieces,
-resembling a safe, had a very small keyhole. That interested him! He had
-with him the little key with the brass head, and, associating one with
-the other, he tried the key in the lock. The door opened. He saw nothing
-but papers. They must be very valuable to have been put away in a safe,
-and the key to which to be of so much importance. Perhaps a thought of
-blackmail occurred to him as a useful possibility in helping him in
-his designs on Mademoiselle Stangerson. He quickly made a parcel of the
-papers and took it to the lavatory in the vestibule. Between the time of
-his first examination of the pavilion and the night of the murder of the
-keeper, Larsan had had time to find out what those papers contained.
-He could do nothing with them, and they were rather compromising.
-That night he took them back to the chateau. Perhaps he hoped that, by
-returning the papers he might obtain some gratitude from Mademoiselle
-Stangerson. But whatever may have been his reasons, he took the papers
-back and so rid himself of an encumbrance."
-
-Rouletabille coughed. It was evident to me that he was embarrassed.
-He had arrived at a point where he had to keep back his knowledge of
-Larsan's true motive. The explanation he had given had evidently been
-unsatisfactory. Rouletabille was quick enough to note the bad impression
-he had made, for, turning to the President, he said: "And now we come to
-the explanation of the Mystery of The Yellow Room!"
-
-A movement of chairs in the court with a rustling of dresses and an
-energetic whispering of "Hush!" showed the curiosity that had been
-aroused.
-
-"It seems to me," said the President, "that the Mystery of The Yellow
-Room, Monsieur Rouletabille, is wholly explained by your hypothesis.
-Frederic Larsan is the explanation. We have merely to substitute him for
-Monsieur Robert Darzac. Evidently the door of The Yellow Room was open
-at the time Monsieur Stangerson was alone, and that he allowed the man
-who was coming out of his daughter's chamber to pass without arresting
-him--perhaps at her entreaty to avoid all scandal."
-
-"No, Monsieur President," protested the young man. "You forget that,
-stunned by the attack made on her, Mademoiselle Stangerson was not in
-a condition to have made such an appeal. Nor could she have locked
-and bolted herself in her room. You must also remember that Monsieur
-Stangerson has sworn that the door was not open."
-
-"That, however, is the only way in which it can be explained. The Yellow
-Room was as closely shut as an iron safe. To use your own expression, it
-was impossible for the murderer to make his escape either naturally or
-supernaturally. When the room was broken into he was not there! He must,
-therefore, have escaped."
-
-"That does not follow."
-
-"What do you mean?"
-
-"There was no need for him to escape--if he was not there!"
-
-"Not there!"
-
-"Evidently, not. He could not have been there, if he were not found
-there."
-
-"But, what about the evidences of his presence?" asked the President.
-
-"That, Monsieur President, is where we have taken hold of the wrong end.
-From the time Mademoiselle Stangerson shut herself in the room to the
-time her door was burst open, it was impossible for the murderer to
-escape. He was not found because he was not there during that time."
-
-"But the evidences?"
-
-"They have led us astray. In reasoning on this mystery we must not take
-them to mean what they apparently mean. Why do we conclude the murderer
-was there?--Because he left his tracks in the room? Good! But may he not
-have been there before the room was locked. Nay, he must have been there
-before! Let us look into the matter of these traces and see if they do
-not point to my conclusion.
-
-"After the publication of the article in the 'Matin' and my
-conversation with the examining magistrate on the journey from Paris to
-Epinaysur-Orge, I was certain that The Yellow Room had been hermetically
-sealed, so to speak, and that consequently the murderer had escaped
-before Mademoiselle Stangerson had gone into her chamber at midnight.
-
-"At the time I was much puzzled. Mademoiselle Stangerson could not have
-been her own murderer, since the evidences pointed to some other person.
-The assassin, then, had come before. If that were so, how was it that
-Mademoiselle had been attacked after? or rather, that she appeared to
-have been attacked after? It was necessary for me to reconstruct the
-occurrence and make of it two phases--each separated from the other,
-in time, by the space of several hours. One phase in which Mademoiselle
-Stangerson had really been attacked--the other phase in which those who
-heard her cries thought she was being attacked. I had not then examined
-The Yellow Room. What were the marks on Mademoiselle Stangerson? There
-were marks of strangulation and the wound from a hard blow on the
-temple. The marks of strangulation did not interest me much; they might
-have been made before, and Mademoiselle Stangerson could have concealed
-them by a collarette, or any similar article of apparel. I had to
-suppose this the moment I was compelled to reconstruct the occurrence by
-two phases. Mademoiselle Stangerson had, no doubt, her own reasons for
-so doing, since she had told her father nothing of it, and had made it
-understood to the examining magistrate that the attack had taken place
-in the night, during the second phase. She was forced to say that,
-otherwise her father would have questioned her as to her reason for
-having said nothing about it.
-
-"But I could not explain the blow on the temple. I understood it even
-less when I learned that the mutton-bone had been found in her room. She
-could not hide the fact that she had been struck on the head, and yet
-that wound appeared evidently to have been inflicted during the first
-phase, since it required the presence of the murderer! I thought
-Mademoiselle Stangerson had hidden the wound by arranging her hair in
-bands on her forehead.
-
-"As to the mark of the hand on the wall, that had evidently been made
-during the first phase--when the murderer was really there. All the
-traces of his presence had naturally been left during the first phase;
-the mutton-bone, the black footprints, the Basque cap, the handkerchief,
-the blood on the wall, on the door, and on the floor. If those traces
-were still all there, they showed that Mademoiselle Stangerson--who
-desired that nothing should be known--had not yet had time to clear them
-away. This led me to the conclusion that the two phases had taken place
-one shortly after the other. She had not had the opportunity, after
-leaving her room and going back to the laboratory to her father, to get
-back again to her room and put it in order. Her father was all the time
-with her, working. So that after the first phase she did not re-enter
-her chamber till midnight. Daddy Jacques was there at ten o'clock, as he
-was every night; but he went in merely to close the blinds and light the
-night-light. Owing to her disturbed state of mind she had forgotten that
-Daddy Jacques would go into her room and had begged him not to trouble
-himself. All this was set forth in the article in the 'Matin.' Daddy
-Jacques did go, however, and, in the dim light of the room, saw nothing.
-
-"Mademoiselle Stangerson must have lived some anxious moments while
-Daddy Jacques was absent; but I think she was not aware that so many
-evidences had been left. After she had been attacked she had only time
-to hide the traces of the man's fingers on her neck and to hurry to the
-laboratory. Had she known of the bone, the cap, and the handkerchief,
-she would have made away with them after she had gone back to her
-chamber at midnight. She did not see them, and undressed by the
-uncertain glimmer of the night light. She went to bed, worn-out by
-anxiety and fear--a fear that had made her remain in the laboratory as
-late as possible.
-
-"My reasoning had thus brought me to the second phase of the tragedy,
-when Mademoiselle Stangerson was alone in the room. I had now to
-explain the revolver shots fired during the second phase. Cries of
-'Help!--Murder!' had been heard. How to explain these? As to the cries,
-I was in no difficulty; since she was alone in her room these could
-result from nightmare only. My explanation of the struggle and noise
-that were heard is simply that in her nightmare she was haunted by the
-terrible experience she had passed through in the afternoon. In her
-dream she sees the murderer about to spring upon her and she cries,
-'Help! Murder!' Her hand wildly seeks the revolver she had placed within
-her reach on the night-table by the side of her bed, but her hand,
-striking the table, overturns it, and the revolver, falling to the
-floor, discharges itself, the bullet lodging in the ceiling. I knew
-from the first that the bullet in the ceiling must have resulted from
-an accident. Its very position suggested an accident to my mind, and
-so fell in with my theory of a nightmare. I no longer doubted that the
-attack had taken place before Mademoiselle had retired for the night.
-After wakening from her frightful dream and crying aloud for help, she
-had fainted.
-
-"My theory, based on the evidence of the shots that were heard at
-midnight, demanded two shots--one which wounded the murderer at the time
-of his attack, and one fired at the time of the nightmare. The evidence
-given by the Berniers before the examining magistrate was to the effect
-that only one shot had been heard. Monsieur Stangerson testified to
-hearing a dull sound first followed by a sharp ringing sound. The dull
-sound I explained by the falling of the marble-topped table; the ringing
-sound was the shot from the revolver. I was now convinced I was right.
-The shot that had wounded the hand of the murderer and had caused it
-to bleed so that he left the bloody imprint on the wall was fired by
-Mademoiselle in self-defence, before the second phase, when she had been
-really attacked. The shot in the ceiling which the Berniers heard was
-the accidental shot during the nightmare.
-
-"I had now to explain the wound on the temple. It was not severe enough
-to have been made by means of the mutton-bone, and Mademoiselle had not
-attempted to hide it. It must have been made during the second phase. It
-was to find this out that I went to The Yellow Room, and I obtained my
-answer there."
-
-Rouletabille drew a piece of white folded paper from his pocket, and
-drew out of it an almost invisible object which he held between his
-thumb and forefinger.
-
-"This, Monsieur President," he said, "is a hair--a blond hair stained
-with blood;--it is a hair from the head of Mademoiselle Stangerson. I
-found it sticking to one of the corners of the overturned table. The
-corner of the table was itself stained with blood--a tiny stain--hardly
-visible; but it told me that, on rising from her bed, Mademoiselle
-Stangerson had fallen heavily and had struck her head on the corner of
-its marble top.
-
-"I still had to learn, in addition to the name of the assassin, which
-I did later, the time of the original attack. I learned this from
-the examination of Mademoiselle Stangerson and her father, though
-the answers given by the former were well calculated to deceive the
-examining magistrate--Mademoiselle Stangerson had stated very minutely
-how she had spent the whole of her time that day. We established the
-fact that the murderer had introduced himself into the pavilion between
-five and six o'clock. At a quarter past six the professor and his
-daughter had resumed their work. At five the professor had been with
-his daughter, and since the attack took place in the professor's
-absence from his daughter, I had to find out just when he left her.
-The professor had stated that at the time when he and his daughter were
-about to re-enter the laboratory he was met by the keeper and held
-in conversation about the cutting of some wood and the poachers.
-Mademoiselle Stangerson was not with him then since the professor said:
-'I left the keeper and rejoined my daughter who was at work in the
-laboratory.'
-
-"It was during that short interval of time that the tragedy took place.
-That is certain. In my mind's eye I saw Mademoiselle Stangerson re-enter
-the pavilion, go to her room to take off her hat, and find herself faced
-by the murderer. He had been in the pavilion for some time waiting for
-her. He had arranged to pass the whole night there. He had taken off
-Daddy Jacques's boots; he had removed the papers from the cabinet; and
-had then slipped under the bed. Finding the time long, he had risen,
-gone again into the laboratory, then into the vestibule, looked into
-the garden, and had seen, coming towards the pavilion, Mademoiselle
-Stangerson--alone. He would never have dared to attack her at that hour,
-if he had not found her alone. His mind was made up. He would be more at
-ease alone with Mademoiselle Stangerson in the pavilion, than he would
-have been in the middle of the night, with Daddy Jacques sleeping in
-the attic. So he shut the vestibule window. That explains why neither
-Monsieur Stangerson, nor the keeper, who were at some distance from the
-pavilion, had heard the revolver shot.
-
-"Then he went back to The Yellow Room. Mademoiselle Stangerson came in.
-What passed must have taken place very quickly. Mademoiselle tried to
-call for help; but the man had seized her by the throat. Her hand had
-sought and grasped the revolver which she had been keeping in the
-drawer of her night-table, since she had come to fear the threats of
-her pursuer. The murderer was about to strike her on the head with the
-mutton-bone--a terrible weapon in the hands of a Larsan or Ballmeyer;
-but she fired in time, and the shot wounded the hand that held the
-weapon. The bone fell to the floor covered with the blood of the
-murderer, who staggered, clutched at the wall for support--imprinting on
-it the red marks--and, fearing another bullet, fled.
-
-"She saw him pass through the laboratory, and listened. He was long at
-the window. At length he jumped from it. She flew to it and shut it. The
-danger past, all her thoughts were of her father. Had he either seen
-or heard? At any cost to herself she must keep this from him. Thus
-when Monsieur Stangerson returned, he found the door of The Yellow Room
-closed, and his daughter in the laboratory, bending over her desk, at
-work!"
-
-Turning towards Monsieur Darzac, Rouletabille cried: "You know the
-truth! Tell us, then, if that is not how things happened."
-
-"I don't know anything about it," replied Monsieur Darzac.
-
-"I admire you for your silence," said Rouletabille, "but if
-Mademoiselle Stangerson knew of your danger, she would release you from
-your oath. She would beg of you to tell all she has confided to you. She
-would be here to defend you!"
-
-Monsieur Darzac made no movement, nor uttered a word. He looked at
-Rouletabille sadly.
-
-"However," said the young reporter, "since Mademoiselle is not here, I
-must do it myself. But, believe me, Monsieur Darzac, the only means to
-save Mademoiselle Stangerson and restore her to her reason, is to secure
-your acquittal."
-
-"What is this secret motive that compels Mademoiselle Stangerson to hide
-her knowledge from her father?" asked the President.
-
-"That, Monsieur, I do not know," said Rouletabille. "It is no business
-of mine."
-
-The President, turning to Monsieur Darzac, endeavoured to induce him to
-tell what he knew.
-
-"Do you still refuse, Monsieur, to tell us how you employeeed your time
-during the attempts on the life of Mademoiselle Stangerson?"
-
-"I cannot tell you anything, Monsieur."
-
-The President turned to Rouletabille as if appealing for an explanation.
-
-"We must assume, Monsieur President, that Monsieur Robert Darzac's
-absences are closely connected with Mademoiselle Stangerson's secret,
-and that Monsieur Darzac feels himself in honour bound to remain silent.
-It may be that Larsan, who, since his three attempts, has had everything
-in training to cast suspicion on Monsieur Darzac, had fixed on just
-those occasions for a meeting with Monsieur Darzac at a spot most
-compromising. Larsan is cunning enough to have done that."
-
-The President seemed partly convinced, but still curious, he asked:
-
-"But what is this secret of Mademoiselle Stangerson?"
-
-"That I cannot tell you," said Rouletabille. "I think, however, you
-know enough now to acquit Monsieur Robert Darzac! Unless Larsan should
-return, and I don't think he will," he added, with a laugh.
-
-"One question more," said the President. "Admitting your explanation, we
-know that Larsan wished to turn suspicion on Monsieur Robert Darzac, but
-why should he throw suspicion on Daddy Jacques also?"
-
-"There came in the professional detective, Monsieur, who proves himself
-an unraveller of mysteries, by annihilating the very proofs he had
-accumulated. He's a very cunning man, and a similar trick had often
-enabled him to turn suspicion from himself. He proved the innocence of
-one before accusing the other. You can easily believe, Monsieur, that so
-complicated a scheme as this must have been long and carefully thought
-out in advance by Larsan. I can tell you that he had long been
-engaged on its elaboration. If you care to learn how he had gathered
-information, you will find that he had, on one occasion, disguised
-himself as the commissionaire between the 'Laboratory of the Surete' and
-Monsieur Stangerson, of whom 'experiments' were demanded. In this way
-he had been able before the crime, on two occasions to take stock of the
-pavilion. He had 'made up' so that Daddy Jacques had not recognised him.
-And yet Larsan had found the opportunity to rob the old man of a pair of
-old boots and a cast-off Basque cap, which the servant had tied up in
-a handkerchief, with the intention of carrying them to a friend, a
-charcoal-burner on the road to Epinay. When the crime was discovered,
-Daddy Jacques had immediately recognised these objects as his. They were
-extremely compromising, which explains his distress at the time when we
-spoke to him about them. Larsan confessed it all to me. He is an
-artist at the game. He did a similar thing in the affair of the 'Credit
-Universel,' and in that of the 'Gold Ingots of the Mint.' Both these
-cases should be revised. Since Ballmeyer or Larsan has been in the
-Surete a number of innocent persons have been sent to prison."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVIII. In Which It Is Proved That One Does Not Always Think of
-Everything
-
-
-Great excitement prevailed when Rouletabille had finished. The
-court-room became agitated with the murmurings of suppressed applause.
-Maitre Henri Robert called for an adjournment of the trial and was
-supported in his motion by the public prosecutor himself. The case was
-adjourned. The next day Monsieur Robert Darzac was released on bail,
-while Daddy Jacques received the immediate benefit of a "no cause for
-action." Search was everywhere made for Frederic Larsan, but in vain.
-Monsieur Darzac finally escaped the awful calamity which, at one time,
-had threatened him. After a visit to Mademoiselle Stangerson, he was led
-to hope that she might, by careful nursing, one day recover her reason.
-
-Rouletabille, naturally, became the "man of the hour." On leaving the
-Palais de Justice, the crowd bore him aloft in triumph. The press of
-the whole world published his exploits and his photograph. He, who
-had interviewed so many illustrious personages, had himself become
-illustrious and was interviewed in his turn. I am glad to say that the
-enormous success in no way turned his head.
-
-We left Versailles together, after having dined at "The Dog That
-Smokes." In the train I put a number of questions to him which, during
-our meal, had been on the tip of my tongue, but which I had refrained
-from uttering, knowing he did not like to talk "shop" while eating.
-
-"My friend," I said, "that Larsan case is wonderful. It is worthy of
-you."
-
-He begged me to say no more, and humorously pretended an anxiety for
-me should I give way to silly praise of him because of a personal
-admiration for his ability.
-
-"I'll come to the point, then," I said, not a little nettled. "I am
-still in the dark as to your reason for going to America. When you
-left the Glandier you had found out, if I rightly understand, all about
-Frederic Larsan; you had discovered the exact way he had attempted the
-murder?"
-
-"Quite so. And you," he said, turning the conversation, "did you suspect
-nothing?"
-
-"Nothing!"
-
-"It's incredible!"
-
-"I don't see how I could have suspected anything. You took great pains
-to conceal your thoughts from me. Had you already suspected Larsan when
-you sent for me to bring the revolvers?"
-
-"Yes! I had come to that conclusion through the incident of the
-'inexplicable gallery.' Larsan's return to Mademoiselle Stangerson's
-room, however, had not then been cleared up by the eye-glasses. My
-suspicions were the outcome of my reasoning only; and the idea of Larsan
-being the murderer seemed so extraordinary that I resolved to wait for
-actual evidence before venturing to act. Nevertheless, the suspicion
-worried me, and I sometimes spoke to the detective in a way that ought
-to have opened your eyes. I spoke disparagingly of his methods. But
-until I found the eye-glasses I could but look upon my suspicion of him
-in the light of an absurd hypothesis only. You can imagine my elation
-after I had explained Larsan's movements. I remember well rushing into
-my room like a mad-man and crying to you: 'I'll get the better of
-the great Fred. I'll get the better of him in a way that will make a
-sensation!'
-
-"I was then thinking of Larsan, the murderer. It was that same evening
-that Darzac begged me to watch over Mademoiselle Stangerson. I made no
-efforts until after we had dined with Larsan, until ten o'clock. He was
-right there before me, and I could afford to wait. You ought to have
-suspected, because when we were talking of the murderer's arrival, I
-said to you: 'I am quite sure Larsan will be here to-night.'
-
-"But one important point escaped us both. It was one which ought to
-have opened our eyes to Larsan. Do you remember the bamboo cane? I was
-surprised to find Larsan had made no use of that evidence against Robert
-Darzac. Had it not been purchased by a man whose description tallied
-exactly with that of Darzac? Well, just before I saw him off at the
-train, after the recess during the trial, I asked him why he hadn't used
-the cane evidence. He told me he had never had any intention of doing
-so; that our discovery of it in the little inn at Epinay had much
-embarrassed him. If you will remember, he told us then that the cane had
-been given him in London. Why did we not immediately say to ourselves:
-'Fred is lying. He could not have had this cane in London. He was not
-in London. He bought it in Paris'? Then you found out, on inquiry at
-Cassette's, that the cane had been bought by a person dressed very like
-Robert Darzac, though, as we learned later, from Darzac himself, it was
-not he who had made the purchase. Couple this with the fact we already
-knew, from the letter at the poste restante, that there was actually
-a man in Paris who was passing as Robert Darzac, why did we not
-immediately fix on Fred himself?
-
-"Of course, his position at the Surete was against us; but when we saw
-the evident eagerness on his part to find convicting evidence against
-Darzac, nay, even the passion he displayed in his pursuit of the man,
-the lie about the cane should have had a new meaning for us. If you
-ask why Larsan bought the cane, if he had no intention of manufacturing
-evidence against Darzac by means of it, the answer is quite simple. He
-had been wounded in the hand by Mademoiselle Stangerson, so that the
-cane was useful to enable him to close his hand in carrying it. You
-remember I noticed that he always carried it?
-
-"All these details came back to my mind when I had once fixed on Larsan
-as the criminal. But they were too late then to be of any use to me. On
-the evening when he pretended to be drugged I looked at his hand and saw
-a thin silk bandage covering the signs of a slight healing wound. Had we
-taken a quicker initiative at the time Larsan told us that lie about the
-cane, I am certain he would have gone off, to avoid suspicion. All the
-same, we worried Larsan or Ballmeyer without our knowing it."
-
-"But," I interrupted, "if Larsan had no intention of using the cane as
-evidence against Darzac, why had he made himself up to look like the man
-when he went in to buy it?"
-
-"He had not specially 'made up' as Darzac to buy the cane; he had come
-straight to Cassette's immediately after he had attacked Mademoiselle
-Stangerson. His wound was troubling him and, as he was passing along the
-Avenue de l'Opera, the idea of the cane came to his mind and he acted on
-it. It was then eight o'clock. And I, who had hit upon the very hour of
-the occurrence of the tragedy, almost convinced that Darzac was not the
-criminal, and knowing of the cane, I still never suspected Larsan. There
-are times..."
-
-"There are times," I said, "when the greatest intellects--..."
-Rouletabille shut my mouth. I still continued to chide him, but, finding
-he did not reply, I saw he was no longer paying any attention to what I
-was saying. I found he was fast asleep.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIX. The Mystery of Mademoiselle Stangerson
-
-
-During the days that followed I had several opportunities to question
-him as to his reason for his voyage to America, but I obtained no more
-precise answers than he had given me on the evening of the adjournment
-of the trial, when we were on the train for Paris. One day, however, on
-my still pressing him, he said:
-
-"Can't you understand that I had to know Larsan's true personality?"
-
-"No doubt," I said, "but why did you go to America to find that out?"
-
-He sat smoking his pipe, and made no further reply. I began to see that
-I was touching on the secret that concerned Mademoiselle Stangerson.
-Rouletabille evidently had found it necessary to go to America to find
-out what the mysterious tie was that bound her to Larsan by so strange
-and terrible a bond. In America he had learned who Larsan was and
-had obtained information which closed his mouth. He had been to
-Philadelphia.
-
-And now, what was this mystery which held Mademoiselle Stangerson and
-Monsieur Robert Darzac in so inexplicable a silence? After so many years
-and the publicity given the case by a curious and shameless press; now
-that Monsieur Stangerson knows all and has forgiven all, all may be
-told. In every phase of this remarkable story Mademoiselle Stangerson
-had always been the sufferer.
-
-The beginning dates from the time when, as a young girl, she was living
-with her father in Philadelphia. A visitor at the house, a Frenchman,
-had succeeded by his wit, grace and persistent attention, in gaining
-her affections. He was said to be rich and had asked her of her father.
-Monsieur Stangerson, on making inquiries as to Monsieur Jean Roussel,
-found that the man was a swindler and an adventurer. Jean Roussel was
-but another of the many names under which the notorious Ballmeyer, a
-fugitive from France, tried to hide himself. Monsieur Stangerson did not
-know of his identity with Ballmeyer; he learned that the man was simply
-undesirable for his daughter. He not only refused to give his consent
-to the marriage but denied him admission into the house. Mathilde
-Stangerson, however, had fallen in love. To her Jean Roussel was
-everything that her love painted him. She was indignant at her father's
-attitude, and did not conceal her feelings. Her father sent her to stay
-with an aunt in Cincinnati. There she was joined by Jean Roussel and, in
-spite of the reverence she felt for her father, ran away with him to get
-married.
-
-They went to Louisville and lived there for some time. One morning,
-however, a knock came at the door of the house in which they were and
-the police entered to arrest Jean Roussel. It was then that Mathilde
-Stangerson, or Roussel, learned that her husband was no other than the
-notorious Ballmeyer!
-
-The young woman in her despair tried to commit suicide. She failed in
-this, and was forced to rejoin her aunt in Cincinnati, The old lady was
-overjoyed to see her again. She had been anxiously searching for her and
-had not dared to tell Monsieur Stangerson of her disappearance. Mathilde
-swore her to secrecy, so that her father should not know she had been
-away. A month later, Mademoiselle Stangerson returned to her father,
-repentant, her heart dead within her, hoping only one thing: that she
-would never again see her husband, the horrible Ballmeyer. A report was
-spread, a few weeks later, that he was dead, and she now determined
-to atone for her disobedience by a life of labour and devotion for her
-father. And she kept her word.
-
-All this she had confessed to Robert Darzac, and, believing Ballmeyer
-dead, had given herself to the joy of a union with him. But fate had
-resuscitated Jean Roussel--the Ballmeyer of her youth. He had
-taken steps to let her know that he would never allow her to marry
-Darzac--that he still loved her.
-
-Mademoiselle Stangerson never for one moment hesitated to confide in
-Monsieur Darzac. She showed him the letter in which Jean Roussel asked
-her to recall the first hours of their union in their beautiful and
-charming Louisville home. "The presbytery has lost nothing of its charm,
-nor the garden its brightness," he had written. The scoundrel pretended
-to be rich and claimed the right of taking her back to Louisville. She
-had told Darzac that if her father should know of her dishonour, she
-would kill herself. Monsieur Darzac had sworn to silence her persecutor,
-even if he had to kill him. He was outwitted and would have succumbed
-had it not been for the genius of Rouletabille.
-
-Mademoiselle Stangerson was herself helpless in the hands of such a
-villain. She had tried to kill him when he had first threatened and then
-attacked her in The Yellow Room. She had, unfortunately, failed, and
-felt herself condemned to be for ever at the mercy of this unscrupulous
-wretch who was continually demanding her presence at clandestine
-interviews. When he sent her the letter through the Post Office, asking
-her to meet him, she had refused. The result of her refusal was the
-tragedy of The Yellow Room. The second time he wrote asking for a
-meeting, the letter reaching her in her sick chamber, she had avoided
-him by sleeping with her servants. In that letter the scoundrel had
-warned her that, since she was too ill to come to him, he would come
-to her, and that he would be in her chamber at a particular hour on
-a particular night. Knowing that she had everything to fear from
-Ballmeyer, she had left her chamber on that night. It was then that the
-incident of the "inexplicable gallery" occurred.
-
-The third time she had determined to keep the appointment. He asked for
-it in the letter he had written in her own room, on the night of the
-incident in the gallery, which he left on her desk. In that letter he
-threatened to burn her father's papers if she did not meet him. It was
-to rescue these papers that she made up her mind to see him. She did not
-for one moment doubt that the wretch would carry out his threat if she
-persisted in avoiding him, and in that case the labours of her father's
-lifetime would be for ever lost. Since the meeting was thus inevitable,
-she resolved to see her husband and appeal to his better nature. It was
-for this interview that she had prepared herself on the night the keeper
-was killed. They did meet, and what passed between them may be imagined.
-He insisted that she renounce Darzac. She, on her part, affirmed her
-love for him. He stabbed her in his anger, determined to convict Darzac
-of the crime. As Larsan he could do it, and had so managed things that
-Darzac could never explain how he had employeeed the time of his absence
-from the chateau. Ballmeyer's precautions were most cunningly taken.
-
-Larsan had threatened Darzac as he had threatened Mathilde--with the
-same weapon, and the same threats. He wrote Darzac urgent letters,
-declaring himself ready to deliver up the letters that had passed
-between him and his wife, and to leave them for ever, if he would pay
-him his price. He asked Darzac to meet him for the purpose of arranging
-the matter, appointing the time when Larsan would be with Mademoiselle
-Stangerson. When Darzac went to Epinay, expecting to find Ballmeyer or
-Larsan there, he was met by an accomplice of Larsan's, and kept waiting
-until such time as the "coincidence" could be established.
-
-It was all done with Machiavellian cunning; but Ballmeyer had reckoned
-without Joseph Rouletabille.
-
-Now that the Mystery of The Yellow Room has been cleared up, this is not
-the time to tell of Rouletabille's adventures in America. Knowing the
-young reporter as we do, we can understand with what acumen he had
-traced, step by step, the story of Mathilde Stangerson and Jean Roussel.
-At Philadelphia he had quickly informed himself as to Arthur William
-Rance. There he learned of Rance's act of devotion and the reward
-he thought himself entitled to for it. A rumour of his marriage with
-Mademoiselle Stangerson had once found its way into the drawing-rooms of
-Philadelphia. He also learned of Rance's continued attentions to her and
-his importunities for her hand. He had taken to drink, he had said, to
-drown his grief at his unrequited love. It can now be understood why
-Rouletabille had shown so marked a coolness of demeanour towards Rance
-when they met in the witnesses' room, on the day of the trial.
-
-The strange Roussel-Stangerson mystery had now been laid bare. Who was
-this Jean Roussel? Rouletabille had traced him from Philadelphia to
-Cincinnati. In Cincinnati he became acquainted with the old aunt, and
-had found means to open her mouth. The story of Ballmeyer's arrest threw
-the right light on the whole story. He visited the "presbytery"--a small
-and pretty dwelling in the old colonial style--which had, indeed,
-"lost nothing of its charm." Then, abandoning his pursuit of traces of
-Mademoiselle Stangerson, he took up those of Ballmeyer. He followed them
-from prison to prison, from crime to crime. Finally, as he was about
-leaving for Europe, he learned in New York that Ballmeyer had, five
-years before, embarked for France with some valuable papers belonging to
-a merchant of New Orleans whom he had murdered.
-
-And yet the whole of this mystery has not been revealed. Mademoiselle
-Stangerson had a child, by her husband,--a son. The infant was born in
-the old aunt's house. No one knew of it, so well had the aunt managed to
-conceal the event.
-
-What became of that son?--That is another story which, so far, I am not
-permitted to relate.
-
-About two months after these events, I came upon Rouletabille sitting on
-a bench in the Palais de Justice, looking very depressed.
-
-"What's the matter, old man?" I asked. "You are looking very downcast.
-How are your friends getting on?"
-
-"Apart from you," he said, "I have no friends."
-
-"I hope that Monsieur Darzac--"
-
-"No doubt."
-
-"And Mademoiselle Stangerson--How is she?"
-
-"Better--much better."
-
-"Then you ought not to be sad."
-
-"I am sad," he said, "because I am thinking of the perfume of the lady
-in black--"
-
-"The perfume of the lady in black!--I have heard you often refer to it.
-Tell me why it troubles you."
-
-"Perhaps--some day; some day," said Rouletabille.
-
-And he heaved a profound sigh.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's The Mystery of the Yellow Room, by Gaston Leroux
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE MYSTERY OF THE YELLOW ROOM ***
-
-***** This file should be named 1685.txt or 1685.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/8/1685/
-
-Produced by Anonymous Project Gutenberg volunteers
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
-http://gutenberg.org/license).
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employeeees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employeeee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employeeees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
-809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
-page at http://pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit http://pglaf.org
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.